The Missionary Review of the World — November 1935

1935

Conquest By Healing in Ethiopia T. A. Lambie Christianity in the New India Richard Burges Crucial Issues in Latin America .

John A. Mackay .

The March of Events in·Mexico Kenneth G. Grubb The Harvest in Hyderabad, Deccan Charles W. Posnett German Neo-Pagan Faith Movement w. O. Lewis Can We Interest Men in Missions?

George A. Brown 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yeat'

to Remember Christmas Gift

November 3-9-Christian Home Week. C. T. Studd, Cricketer and Pioneer November 17-Men and Missions Sun- The epic story of C. T. Studd, the famous day. Topic: "Jesus Christ and the cricketer, will appeal to all lovers of missionary World Today." For source material biography. "C. T." was one of the best all-round write to the Laymen's Missionary players that the game ever produced, and re- Movement, 19 S. La Salle St., Chi- nounced wealth and position to answer the call cago. of God to foreign service. Courageously he faced a life of hardship and danger with remarkable December 7-,-Universal Bible Sunday. self-denial and endurance, first in China and then in the very heart of Africa, pioneering for God. December 30-31-Conference with Dr. :Kagawa on the Relation of the Illustrated, $1.25. Churches to the Cooperative Move- ment. Indianapolis, Ind. The Triwmph of~__. . . . . John and Betty December 28, 1935-January I, 1936- Stam Student Volunteer Convention. In- dianapolis, Ind.

January IS-17-National Conference on the Rural Church. Washington, D. C.

July 6-12_Twelfth World's Sunday School Convention. Oslo, Norway.

By Mrs. Howard Tavlor Personal Items You have read newspaper accounts of John _ _ MR1 and Betty Stam, who were martyred by Chinese nowARD TAYLOR communists last fall. Now read this permanent The Archbishop of York (Dr. Wil- record of consecrated lives. It is particularly liam Temple), known as a leader both recommended for young people. Cloth, 75 cents. in Christian thought and in Christian work, is to make his first visit to Storiesofthe GreatHymnsof the Church America in December. He will fill several engagements at, universities By Silas H. Paine and cathedrals and will be, one of the leading speakers at the Student Vol- A monumental work in ~—-_ _J hymnology. A beautiful gift unteer Convent.i..on …in ..I.ndianapolis.

Rev. A. M. Chirgwin, General Sec- book, de luxe edition", 'printed on Bible paper, full gold retary of the London Missionary So- edges, flexible red b,inding, with stamping in gold. 795 ciety, is paying a two months' visit to the United States, in connection with pages. $3.00.

the meeting of the International Mis- "Eye" to "Aye" sionary Council. He plans to visit Negro schools and colleges ,of the By Paul H. Graef "EYE" South. … … … ~ An unique presentment in pictorial fashion of God's great plan of salva- TO tion. 132 display pages, five in color. John L. Mott" son of John R. Mott; Two editions: Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. "AYE" I has been made director of Interna- ~l tional House, New York, to succeed . , ,..WUL 0lWl' Dr. Harry Edmunds. This center I T.. -……………. now serves students from 65 countries. ,"II _ _ …………..dyarrw- … … … .. _ … _ ………….a_ -'-"hItId.-..-.I …. ( ~~=I.. …….__ Christmas Card Box Assortments I Mrs. Adena Miller Rich has been No. 50. A popular priced assort- l!:==::::~~''}v appointed to succ,eed the world;'famous ment with 15 beautiful Scripture cards Jane Addams as head of Hull 'House, Chicago. She was associated with and folders, each with matching envelope. 50 cents per box. Miss Addams for twenty years. No. 100. Our de luxe selection of 21 beautiful Christ- mas deSigns with 8 distinctly Birth-of-Christ pictures. All designs are new, artistic and appropriate, and have short Scripture portions and suitable sentiments. Matching en- velopes. Retails at $1.00.

Scripture Text Calendar For almost a quarter of a century, Messen- ger's Scripture Text Calendars have been spreading Christian light and comfort through- out the nations. They are known everywhere for their beauty, completeness and religiOUS in- spiration. No home is quite complete without the Christian influence of these beautiful pic- tures and carefully selected Scripture verses.

Single copy, 30 cents; 4, $1.00; 12, $3.00, 25, $5.75; 50, $9.00. All prices slightly higher in Canada.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD THIRD AND REILY STREETS HARRISBURG, PA.

MISSIONARY "Since we cannot adequately com-

REVIEW OF THE WORLD pensate our committee members, we cheer them by subscriptions to THE VOL. LVIII Nov., 1935 No. 11 REVIEW."

Publication and Business Office– MISS MARY 1. SCOTT, Chairman, Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Bethesda School of Missions, 310 Tomlinson St., Editorial and Executive Office– Moundsville, W. Va. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as second-class matter at *** Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under "On our station in the bush we Act of March 3, 1879. greatly appreciate the monthly ap- pearance of THE REVIEW." 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a. year. FLORENCE N. GRIBBLE, M.D., Published monthly, except August. French Equatorial Africa. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. British agents – Marshall, Morga.n Obituary Notes and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, The Rev. Harvey S. Murdock, D.D., 10 shillings a year. head of the work among mountaineers at Buckhorn, Kentucky, died on Oc- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- tober 4th of heart disease at the age LISHING CO., INC. of 64. He went out thirty-three years ago as a representative of the Lafay- BOARD OF DIRECTORS ette Avenue Presbyterian Church, of ROBE'RT E. SPEER, President Brooklyn, to establish this Christian W'M. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President mission. He was very successful in WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer developing a community work includ- DELAVAN L,' PIERSON, Secretary ing schools, a church, hospital and general social program. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT *** MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD The Rev. W. Kendall Gale, mis- WM. B. LIPPHARD sionary of the London Missionary So- ciety at Andriamena, Madagascar, ERIC M. NORTH and one of the recent contributors to the REVIEW, died on June 7th follow- JESSE R. W'ILSPN ing an operation. He had labored most sacrificially and effectively for A. L. W ARNSHUIS the Malagasy. Mrs. Gale is returning SAMUEL M. ZWEMER to England. * * * Editorial Chat The Rev. Dr. Ivan S. Prokhanoff, founder and president of the All-Rus- Our October number on Latin sian Evangelical Christian Union, said SPEEDWAY TO ORIENT America has received very hearty to have several million followers in commendations and many single Russia, died in Berlin on October 6th. YOKOHAMA IN 10 DAYS . .. fastest, copies have been sold. Order your ex- He was sixty-six years old. shortest Pacific crossing … by the tra copies now before the supply is sister.ships Empress of Asia or exhausted. In the present issue we Dr. Prokhanoff was born in Russia, Empress of Russia. Or via Honopublish some additional articles on the and educated as an engineer. Thirty lulu in 3 days more on the Empress same subject and more will follow. years ago he organized the Evan- of Japan (largest liner on the Pa- This is "Latin America Year." gelical movement, with Lord Rad- cific) or the Empress of Canada. stock, of England, Colonel Pashoff * 1* * and Count Korff. In Russia he pub- INEXPENSIVE ROUND-TRIP FARES. lished "The Christian," a periodical, The past summer and autumn have and "The Morning Star," a weekly Go by distinguished First Class or been especially rich in interdenomina- newspaper. He wrote more than 1,000 comfortable Tourist Class. Still tional and international conferences hymns and translated many others, lower Summer round-trip fares to on Christian faith, life and work. and also religious books. the Orient. Low-cost Third Class.

Some of these are reported in this Since 1928, when he left Russia for FREQUENT SAILINGS … from Vanissue; another-the Student Volun- the last time, he has raised money for couver (trains to ship-side) and teer Convention-will be fully report- needy Christians in Russia. In 1927 Victoria. Orient fares include pased, and the leading addresses will be he started in New York "The Gospel sage to and from Seattle. California printed early next year. in Russia," and in 1931, "The Faith sailings connect with "Empresses" of the Gospel," both periodicals. His at Honolulu. Orient ports-of-call: *** autobiography, "In the Cauldron of Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shang- Russia," was published in 1933. hai, Hong Kong, Manila. One of the recent articles in THE REVIEW so impressed a missionary *** • Also •• • low-cost World Tours. bishop that he ordered copies printed and sent to every missionary of his The Rev. Frederic W. March, for BOOKLETS, information … from over fifty years an active missionary YOUR OWN AGENT, or any Canachurch. in Syria, under the Board of Foreign dian Pacific office: New York, Chi- Missions of the Presbyterian Church cago, San Francisco, and 34 other *** in the U. S. A., died on September 28 cities in the U. S. and Canada. at Suk-ul-Gharb, Syria. Mr. March A pastor in the home church offered was appointed to Syria in 1873 and to reprint another article at his own served actively until his honorable reexpense and have it sent to all the tirement with his wife in 1924. Withmissionaries of his denomination. He in his lifetime he touched the whole learned that THE REVIEW already goes span of mission activity in the Syria to all those missionaries. field which celebrated its 100th year more than a decade ago. During his *** long years of service he was engaged Here are recent comments from our (Concluded on Third Cover.) readers. Will you pass on the good [513 ] word? "Each month I attend the public library for the purpose of glancing through your magazine. I consider it the most interesting periodical of the many on the shelves of that institu- tion." CURTIS TAYLOR, Utica, N. Y.

INTERNATIONAL MISSION4RY LEADERS AT

1st Row (left to right)-Rev. Akira Ebisawa, Miss Florence Tyler, Dr. K. S. Latourette, Miss Lucy Starling, Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Baroness van Boetzelaer van Dubbeldam, Dr. John R. Mott, Rev. C. Y. Cheng, Rev. Wm. Paton, Dr. J. H. Oldham, Baron van Boetzelaer van Dubbeldam, Dr. Leslie B. Moss.

2d Row-Dr. Martin Schlunk, Dr. W. Wilson Cash, Mr. Kenneth Maclennan, Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo, Rev. C. E. Wilson, Canon H. E. Hyde, Dr. C. R. Hamilton, Rev. Francisco Galvez, Dr. F. F. Goodsell, Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, Rev. John S. Badeau.

3d Row-Rev. G. W. Carpenter, Prof. J. E. Moreland, M. Ie pasteur Abel de Meuron, Rev. W. E. Shaw, Rev. Ray E. Phillips, M. Ie pasteur Henri Anet, Canon Axel Malmstrom, Hon. Newton W. Rowell, Dr. Julius Richter, Dr. Murray T. Titus, Mr. T. H. Sun, Rev. H. H. Riggs.

4th Row-Dr: K. B. Westman, Pasteur Daniel Couve, Miss Sallie Lou MacKinnon, Miss Margaret Wrong, Dr. J. M. Springer, Mr. G. S. Phelps, Rev. A. S. Kydd, Dr. R. E. Diffendorfer, Rev. A. M. Chirgwin.

5th Row–Prof. G. B. Camargo, Mrs. Harper Sibley, Mr. J. Merle Davis, Miss B. D. Gibson, Dr. S. K. Datta, Dr. John A. Mackay, Rev. W. J. Noble, Mr. E. V. Yoshida, Mr. Basil Mathews.

6th Row-Dr. S. G. Inman, Miss Esther Strong, Dr. J. H. Arnup.

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1935 Topics of the Times PREPARING FOR A WORLD CONFERENCE tries the younger churches are ready to under- The International Missionary Council (Septem- take more complete independence. A shifting of ber 27th to October 4th) brought together sev- emphasis of the missionary movement from Amerenty-five delegates, from twenty-five national ica and Europe to Asia and Africa is therefore missionary or Christian councils, who assembled welcomed in all quarters. For this reason it was at East Northfield, Massachusetts, to prepare for decided that the next conference should be in the next World Missionary Conference. The hills Asia. After careful deliberations in which parof the Connecticut Valley were glorying in the ticularly the Japanese and Chinese delegates took richness of their autumnal colors and remem- part, it was resolved with enthusiasm to select brances of the great evangelist, Dwight L. Moody, Kowloon, near Hongkong, and to make an atl:!-nd his work formed an inspiring background. tempt to secure double the number of Jerusalem The personnel included outstanding leaders of the delegates, about four. hundred of them, two-thirds Protestant missionary movement, half of them of whom should be representatives of the churches well-known representatives with a rich experi- in mission lands, particularly thos€ of Japan, ence, the other half representing a younger gen- China and India. eration of forthcoming leaders of the older and younger churches. The reports of the chairman, A second group of questions discussed related Dr. John R. Mott, and of the secretarial staff to subjects which demand a new and serious refrom London and New York proved the value of consideration, so imperative that a new world the world-wide service of the Council. It has be- missionary conference is imperative. Three groups of subjects seemed paramount.* come, or is becoming, a central consultation body 1. The missionary enterprise, like the world in which we of the Protestant world missionary movement. live, has definitely come to the dawn of a new age in which fresh forces are beginning to play a momentous part. The crucial question of this year's meeting was: Everywhere titanic forces challenge the very fundamentals where the next world missionary conferenc(=!, due of historic Christianity. On the frontiers of the Chris- about 1938, is to be held. The preceding world tian ~ovement men face the grim realities more closely conferences have been held in London, 1888; New t han In the West. e Communism, i mpe riali symo~nagn d nation al- York, 1900; Edinburgh, 1910; and Jerusalem, i sm are remorsel ssly closing in on the church in 1928. Many more Europeans and Americans would be able to take part if the next gathering China. Imperialism, commercialism, and industrialism are eating into the very fabric of African community life and destroying its immemorial spiritual and moral sanctions.

can be held in Europe or America and the inspira- From Mexico to Brazil, from the Philippines to the Congo, tional value for the sending churches would be enhanced. On the other hand the missionary from Germany to Japan the menace threatens younger force of the older churches has decreased, at least and the older churches alike. We must pool insight, knowl- edge, and resources and get a new sense and experience of world solidarity. .

for the time being. In almost all countries of old 2. A thorough study of evangelism on the mission field Christendom there are currents which slow down is to take a central place in the activity of the Internathe missionary enthusiasm so that in few coun- tional Missionary Council immediately and through the tries do we find the flaming missionary enthusiasm world conference with a view to vigorous, concerted agof a generation ago. At the same time the mis- gressive, continuous evangelism by the churches. This is done in response to calls from all over the world. The sionary movements in Asia and Africa are show- survey is to be centered in the church aiming at enlisting ing promising signs of spiritual strength and of voluntary lay and pastoral forces, with studies of the evangelistic power. In almost all Asiatic coun- • Quoting freely from Prof. Basil Mathews.

[ 515]

place of literature, the school, college, and hospital in the CHRISTIANS OF ALL LANDS UNITING work as well as the approach called for with relation to There are still many varieties of Christians. They are of divers races, nations, names habits the Jew, the Moslem, the Hindu, and others; as well as and opinions on various subjects, but they'are one in looking to Christ and His program for the soluof the methods used by communism, fascism, theosophy, tion of human problems. On creeds and church polity these Christians cannot unite but those of and other cults. The phenomena of mass movements com- many nations and denominations gladly unite to study common problems and to work together for pared with plucking individuals out of their own culture better understanding and a more perfect fulfil- ment of the Will of God. and its relation to political changes and economic status: Last summer four important international as well as an analysis of the eocfonthoemiCc,hrreislitgiaionufs~itohr. sociai Christian conferences were held in Europe. These motives leading to acceptance The took under consideration the promotion of Chris- tian unity, world peace and friendship, and pracpreparation, holding, and follow-up of the proposed 1938 tical cooperation in life and work.* meeting is to be utilized to promote fuller cooperation in The Committee of the World Conference on the world missionary enterprise. Faith and Order held its sessions at Hindsgaul, Denmark, and plans to hold its next meeting in 3. The fact that over thirty regional and national Chris- 1~37, in Edinburgh. The conference will begin wIth a statement of "The Church's Witness in the tian councils have been set up, the large measure of con- World Today," and will be closed with an "Af- firmation of Union in Allegiance to Our Lord." fidence won, and many pieces of cooperative work carried The Executive Committee of the Universal forward reveals the advance already made. Hitherto co- Christian Council also met last summer in Chamby, Switzerland. The Orthodox Archbishop operation has been confined mainly to institutions; it has Germanos, of Thyateira, President of the Coun- cil, sounded an appeal to the churches of the world not so often been extended to large evangelistic ventures. for effective cooperation against the attacks of secularism in all lands. A World Conference on It has also been mainly an activity of missionary societies Christian Life and Work is to be called to meet at Oxford University, England, July 13-25, 1937. rather than of indigenous churches. The Committee is The great concern of the Council for the setting afoot vigorous studies of all these processes and Church in Germany found expression in the reso- lution which recorded the determination to emof concrete projects of fresh practical cooperation. !)loy every possible Christian means of support- mg those who are threatened by the dominance Among the forces that demand world coopera- of an aggressive paganism. An appeal was retion of the Christian forces are: the ebb-tide of ceived from various bodies on behalf of the Chrisfaith all over the world, the necessity that Chris- tian refugees from Germany, who constitute some tianity should advance, the call to a unified Chris- twenty per cent of the total number of German tian outlook on the pagan masses, a new vision of refugees. the function of the great missionary institutions, the creation of a satisfactory new leadership, the The World Alliance for International Friendreplacing of "foreignism" and race antipathy by ship met at Chamby, with representatives from life in the universal Church, new economic and thirty countries. Lord Dickinson, of Paiswick, intellectual foundations of self-support, the de- who has been president for several years, was struction, on the one hand, of syncretism and on made honorary president; Bishop Ammundsen, the other of separatism which now divides the of Denmark, was chosen president, and Dr. Wil- Protestant churches in areas like South Africa. liam P. Merrill, pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York, was elected vice-president. Other topics discussed at this meeting of the Re~. H. L. Henriod is the general secretary. Th!'l 1. M. C. included the crisis in German missions, AllIance recommended the creation of a permanent the need for Christian literature and suitable mo- Minorities Commission, under the League of Nation pictures for the Africans, the Christian re- tions and an appeal was made to the League for sponsibility for the Jew and "the tragic plight of more effective assistance to refugees from Ger- 2,000,000 Christians in Germany in whose veins there is some touch of Jewish blood." • The facts In regard to these conferences are taken from the report of Dr. Henry Smith Leiper. The upbuilding and maintenance of the younger churches as a part of the historic world-wide Christian community is to be the objective of the 1938 conference. This requires a fresh, convincing vision for this age of the verities of the faith by which the Christian lives; the witness by which the Church is to carry the faith to the world in face of potent hostile forces; the reenforcement, intellectual, moral, and spiritual, of the interior life of the Church, in grappling with problems that affect its very being; the relation of the life of the Church to the changing social and economic order-its total impact upon society; amnodvianlgargimerpalancdabmlyoretothwoarroduguhngiotiyngbceotwopeeernatitohn~ churches which, in this emerging crisis, is the very condition of victorious advance.

JULIUS RICHTER.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

many. In preparation for the world conference STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AFTER at Oxford in 1937, it was proposed that in all FIFTY YEARS countries where compulsory military service prevails the churches should request their respective The coming convention of the Student Volungovernments to permit civil service as an alterna- teer Movement, to be held in Indianapolis, Indiana tive in the case of those who cannot conscientiously (December 28 through January 1, 1936), marks serve in a military capacity. A carefully prepared the fiftieth anniversary of the Movement in Amermessage to the churches was issued, which in- ica and is the twelfth quadrennial convention. cluded an affirmation, as against the totalitarian The Movement was the outgrowth of the Student claims of the State, that "right is above the State, Foreign Missionary Society in Princeton College not the State above right." A sensation was and of the Student Conference held at Mount caused when it became known that one distin- Hermon, Massachusetts, in 1886.

guished Italian representative to the conference, The movement has had a remarkable history, Dr. Cesare Gay, had been summoned to Rome, having been founded by students as a result of along with other leaders of the Pro t est ant prayer and the conviction that the Great Commis- churches, by II Duce, who desired to know the sion of Christ to His Church was a command with reason for the refusal of the Protestant churches the promise of His presence in its fulfilment. The in Italy to pass resolutions endorsing his policies watchword' adopted was "The Evangelization of toward Ethiopia. the World in this Generation"-not adopted as a The Central Bureau for Inter-Church Aid called prophecy but as an objective. When the Movetogether representatives of the churches of many ment was formed there were few students volunlands to meet in Vienna August 31-September 3. teering for foreign service and the funds avail- Attention was directed to the current situation able were very inadequate even for the work among the churches in continental countries, par- undertaken. As a result of the student moveticularly those which are suffering from discrim- ment, and other influences at work under the ination, financial collapse or state opposition. The spirit of God, over twelve thousand volunteers disturbed conditions in Austria have created par- have gone to the foreign field in the past fifty ticular difficulty for the non-Roman churches, years and the incomes of the missionary societies which are in the minority, constituting about oIie- were quadrupled.

fifth of the population. Membership in these The past fifteen years have brought about many churches has greatly increased in recent years, to changes in the whole foreign mission enterprise. such an extent that the present staff and equip- The number of volunteers has fallen off, the sup- ment are inadequate. The Central Bureau sent a port of the work has decreased and the Movement deputation to call upon the heads of the Austrian itself has undergone considerable change. The State to acquaint them with the concern of the Student Council has taken control, with less direc- Protestant world over the disabilities of their tion from the "elder statesmen" of the missionary Austrian brethren. The Bureau also studied the enterprise.

status of the churches in Roumania, Poland, Today a crisis is felt in the foreign fields, in the Czechoslovakia, Jugoslavia, Greece, Spain, and churches and mission boards at home, and in the Russia. student world. Thinking Christians, familiar Since Christians in Russia continue to suffer with the present situation, realize that the need martyrdom, the possibility of sending a deputa- for Christ and His power was never greater than tion to Moscow to intercede for them was dis- at present, and the world is more than ever concussed and final decision was left with the execu- scious of the need for some superhuman power tives. Dr. Alfred Jorgenson, of Copenhagen, Den- to lead them out of the present social and spiritual mark, was reelected chairman of the Bureau and morass. Men are tempted to discouragement and Dr. Adolf Keller was unanimously reelected di- to abandon Christian idealism, seeking in its stead rector. the material things that this world offers. The less interest there is today in foreign missions Organic union is not necessary and may be un- the greater is the need for a spirit-filled Student wise but there is hope that some day Christians Volunteer Movement.

will still more generally unite on the beliefs and The coming convention may well have as obobjectives they have in common so that they may jectives: (1) To interest students more propresent a united front against all evil and may foundly in Christian life and in sacrificial service make their protests effective. Six hundred mil- where Christ is not known; (2) to express the lion professed followers of Christ should be able ideals and motives to which students will respond to do more for moral, social, economic and political when the claims of Christ on their lives are pre- reforms than they are doing today. sented; (3) to inspire Christians at home to sup-

port Evangelical work abroad more adequately; MISSIONARY EXHIBIT "A"

(4) to emphasize the spiritually dynamic forces At a recent meeting in Newark, New Jersey, a in missionary activity-in matters of guidance, of remarkable group of National leaders from many fruitfulness and growth; (5) to show the ability lands presented aspects of the present world sitand readiness of the coming generation to take uation from a Christian point of view. They were the leadership in the work of Christ with courage in themselves a remarkable exhibit and a convincand in His Name and Power. ing proof of the power of Christ and the world- wide influence of His Gospel to win the most out- The clear call today is for missionaries who are standing men and women of all races and nations true evangelists first of all-whatever other quali- to His standard. Dr. John R. Mott presided, himfications they may have. Christians at home who self a remarkable evidence of what Christ can do know Christ as Saviour and Lord will respond to in enlisting all a man's powers in the promotion the call to support qualified missionaries who go of the Kingdom of God throughout the world. out primarily to preach and to live Christ and to Among the Christian leaders from other lands train others for His service.

The Indianapolis Convention is calling together were Dr. S. K. Datta, a dark complexioned Indian over two thousand student delegates from the with a brilliant mind, the president of Forman United States and Canada-a much smaller num- Christian Coll~e, Lahore, and a leader in na- ber than have attended other conventions. A tional and church life in India; Dr. Cheng strong and comprehensive program has been Ching-yi, the General Secretary of the Church of planned with speakers of international reputation. Christ in China, former moderator of that church, These include national Christian leaders who are the vice-chairman of the International Mission- the fruits of mission work-Dr. Toyohiko Kag- ary Council, and a great force for cooperation awa, of Japan; Prof. Gonsalo Baez Camargo, of among all followers· of Christ throughout the Mexico; Dr. T. Z. Koo, of China; Mrs. Induk world; Professor Gonsalo Baez Camargo, Secre- Pak, of Korea, and President S. K. Datta, of tary of the National Council of the Evangelical India. The British and American leaders may be Churches of Mexico, a strong character and a bril- counted on for inspiring messages-Dr. Richard liant speaker; Mr. Etsuzo V. Yoshida, Treasurer Roberts, Moderator of the United Church of Can- of the National Christian Council of Japan and ada, and author of "That Strange Man Upon the one of the founders of the Omi Brotherhood in Cross," is a leading speaker; The Archbishop of Japan. Similar "exhibits" might have been pro- York (Dr. William Temple) will give a series of duced from South America, many parts of Africa, spiritual addresses; early American leaders of from Persia, Turkey, Syria, Burma, Malaya, the Movement-Dr. John R. Mott, Dr. Robert E. Korea and the Islands of the Pacific. The repre- Speer, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, and possibly Dr. sentation was enlarged by the testimonies of Pro- Robert P. Wilder, one of the founders and former fessor Julius Richter, of Germany; Baroness van general secretary-are to be present and may be Boetzelaer van Dubbledam, of Holland; and counted on to speak with their usual force and Prebendary W. Wilson Cash, Secretary of the fire. Others of more recent fame will lead Church Missionary Society, who called himself a conferences-Dr. John A. Mackay, Prof. Basil "native Christian of the British Isles."

Mathews, Prof. K. S. Latourette, Prof. Henry P. The tenor of the testimonies of these Christian Van Dusen, and Dr. Daniel J. Fleming. witnesses included (1) the great need of their fel- Christians interested in world evangelism and low countrymen for Christ and all that He offers; the progress of the rule of Christ on earth are (2) the evidence of Christ's power in their own earnestly requested to unite in daily prayer for lives and in the lands from which they come; (3) this convention-its leaders, speakers and dele- the need for greater unity and closer cooperation gates-that Christ may be uplifted; that the real among all Christians; (4) the need for clearer conditions of the world and the needs of men may manifestation of the power and spirit of Christ in be vividly presented; that the responsibility of all who bear His name.

the Church and of each Christian may be brought If every church could hear such testimonies, home to all, that church members may realize the and see such convincing exhibits there would be claim of Christ on them and all that they have; no doubt as to the worth-whileness and future of that the power and program of God for the salva- Christian missions. If the program advocated by tion of mankind may be clearly presented so as to these men were truly carried out in all individual stir to adequate unity; that Christ's forces of missionaries and in Christians in the churches in every race, nation and name may fully cooperate all lands, there would dawn a new era of life and in the great work before us, and that the future we believe that a new advance of Christianity of the Student Volunteer Movement may be made would take place that would sweep all before it in clear as it is in the Will of God. the conquest of the world for Christ.

by Healing in

By T. A. LAMBIE, M.D., F.R.G.S.

-&f/, Field Director, Sudan Interior Mission, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia T HERE is perhaps no country where a med- He believed them and wrote a letter to the Regent, ical diploma acts more efficiently as a pass- His Majesty Ras Tafari, which preceded us and port than in Ethiopia. It is little wonder helped us to get to the ear of Royalty! His Maj- that foreigners are suspected in that ancient land, esty begged us to build a hospital in Addis Ababa, for many who have come to her from the outside and in answer to much earnest prayer alone, for world with fair promises have remained to cheat no one was asked for a penny, one man gave and plunder. Somehow the Ethiopians classify $70,000 and others gave nearly as much more, missionary doctors differently. and the hospital was built to the glory of God. Thousands have been treated and cured. Thou- The eyes of the world are focussed upon sands have had the Gospel preached to them. The Ethiopia, not knowing what awaits her. Twenty- hospital is modern in every respect. two years ago it would have been considered pre- posterous to imagine that a Serajevo incident Mrs. Lambie and I were asked to go out and could plunge the civilized world into war, but establish work in Ethiopia under the Sudan In- it is a historical fact that the former incident took terior Mission in 1927. Although severing of old place and we know with what results; twenty ties, particularly with this hospital, was not easy, years afterward a comparatively minor incident yet God has wonderfully prospered thisinterna- in an almost unknown land carries a threat of a tional, interdenominational mission. Station after similar major catastrophe. The world is very sick station has been opened in these few years. A and needs a physician. large Leprosarium, under Dr. E. Ralph Hooper, Over sixteen years ago, after having spent of Toronto, has recently been built and is running twelve years in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan at at full capacity. A splendid medical work has Khartoum and at a remote and needy place on also been going on at Soddu, Wollamo, one of the the Sobat River, treating annually tens of thou- populous southern capitals, and Dr. Percy Rob- sands of cases, Mrs. Lambie and I received an erts, of Montreal, is building a hospital there. In invitation to Ethiopia to help in the "flu" epi- the north at Lalibella, the famous place scarcely demic. Ethiopia was then almost closed to mis- seen by a white man, where there are eleven sionary enterprise; in all the land there was only monolithic churches, centuries old and one of the one Protestant worker. Thus, medicine was once marvels of the world, here Dr. Harriet Skemp and again the spear point, or the camel's nose, or Miss L. Blair, R.N., have been developing work whatever you choose to call it. Thousands of and a hospital is being built.

Gallas and Amharas were treated in Western Were there enough doctors Ethiopia might be Ethiopia and had the Gospel preached to them. opened to the Gospel from end to end, for where Most of the population seemed to need syphilitic a doctor goes several other missionaries can go. injections. Pneumonia and typhus were rampant There is a tremendous disparity between the but the "flu" epidemic had passed off before we numbers of young medical students who volunteer arrived. for the mission field and those who actually get A small hospital was opened and a mission sta- there. There is a wastage of medical volunteers tion established. We found that the tree wor- in the lecture rooms and hospitals. Often it is shipping Gallas seemed to have a real hunger for materialism that gets the young medico, often it the Word of God and we decided to take the long is a young lady who doesn't want to go, often it's overland trip to Addis Ababa, the capital. En a spiritual breakdown from too much study and route we stopped at Gore and treated Ras Nado, too little prayer. If something could only be done who came in the middle of the night with an ex- to stop this wastage and to inspire our fellow cruciating earache. From this ear I extracted a doctors toself-sacrificingly give themselves for tiny, black wood-boring beetle, which his soldiers work on the foreign field, how wonderful it would solemnly assured him would, if not removed, have be. Missionaries and home workers need to be bored its way through his head and caused death! tremendously more in earnest than ever before.

[ 519 ]

If the number of Christian doctors on the foreign age really started. Many a one whom God wants field could be trebled, and their spirituality was to go to Canaan, or to Africa, on a pilgrimage for in proportion, something tremendous would result. Him, does not get beyond Haran because of some I have acquired Ethiopian nationality in order old Father "Wait:-a-bit," or some Mother "I-need- to further the spread of the Gospel, and my sym- you-at-home." Sodom proved too much of a temp- pathies are with His Majesty Haile Selassie and tation for Lot and he went to the plain. Abraham Ethiopia. There are some wrongs in Ethiopia, as went to the mountain-to Hebron. Oh the heart- there are in every land, but His Majesty, who I ache Lot caused even before he made his selfish feel is a real Christian, is seeking to right them, choice. Be careful pilgrim, of the ones you take and in the four years since his coronation has with you. Watch the separated life. Avoid the done wonders. worldly companions. They make poor travel part- ners; they are not real tent dwellers. They want Lessons from Tent Life in Ethiopia their Sodoms and their Gomorahs, their Zoars My wife and I have a great feeling of kinship and their beastly caves. They y:earn for the with Abraham. We cannot compare with him in world. They mind earthly things. The truly sepactual time spent in tents, but in distances trav- arated Abraham does not yearn for the plain, but eled we probably surpass even Abraham. Many for the Hebron mountaintop, for Hebron means, months and years have we spent living in tentsperhaps more than any other missionaries of mod- will "Communion with God." He found in Mamre a ern times and so we feel qualified to speak something of the lessons learned from tent life and "place of richness." The heavenly pilgrim can speak with some authority of the spiritual ever find it so. Lot's leftover became Hebron; implications of a pilgrim life in tents. richness in communion with God is the place to pitch your tent. 1. One of the chief lessons of the pilgrim life is that the pilgrim must be unencumbered. "Lay- 5. What is indispensable on this our pilgrim ing aside every weight and the sin which doth so way is to have an infallible Guide. The children easily beset us" (Heb. 12: 1). Extra weight keeps of Israel had no need of the eyes of a Hobab or the pilgrim back. Too many needless things are Raguel when they had the fiery pillar to lead them surely a trouble and a care and slow him up. "No on. How often on caravan have we lost our way, soldier encumbereth himself with the affairs of taken the wrong turning and had to retrace weary this life." Pilgrim, beware of encumbrances that steps. We become separated from our guide. slow you up. We thought we knew the way only to find our- 2. Hold your possessions lightly. There are a selves in "bye-path meadow" from which it is hundred travel accidents that may happen to spoil only a short distance to "Doubting Castle." We your belongings or cause the loss of them. No need to stick close to our Guide who has promised travel insurance policy can be written to insure to direct us. against white ants, mildew, and the many other hazards of tent life. One must learn to hold one's 6. Care of the tent. The tent is the pilgrim's possessions lightly, and even "take joyfully the home. It is a poor thing, perhaps; not like a spoiling of one's possessions." Don't grieve over castle, or even as good as a poorhouse, but still it them-your heavenly treasure is infinitely more is all he has to live in and it is much better than desirable. nothing. One must take care of it or it will rap- idly deteriorate and no longer keep out the sun 3. The importance of water. One learns never and the rain, the wind and the dust and when it to get far from water. Water is the life of the caravan, for even the desert camel cannot go very is gone it cannot be restored. So with these far from water. Water means life, not only for man, but also for beast, pasture as well as drink. bodies of ours-we must not neglect them. We "Wherever the river cometh there shall be life may be called to burn out for God in a quick and fierce flame like saintly Henry Martyn, but ordi- narily God wants us to live a long and useful life for Him. We should not wilfully neglect our bodies. .

. . ." (Ezk. 47: 9). In this pilgrim walk stay 7. My wife has suggested – food, and I reply close to the River of Living Water, to the water with a hearty "Yes." The life is hard. It does that Christ alone can give. take strength out of one. Almost frozen at night.

4. Companions. One of the most important in some lofty mountain pass or scorched at noon things is to decide whom to take with you. Abram in some fiery desert, when the very air seems to started out with two weak companions as a handi- reel-aching muscles from descending some mile cap-Terah and Lot. He could get Father Terah high canyon, that would almost puzzle a wild goat, ("wait-a-bit") to Haran, but not beyond. Old one does need good food to keep up, month after Father "Wait-a-bit" had to die before the pilgrim- month, year after year. Pilgrim, be careful of

CONQUEST BY HEALING IN ETHIOPIA

your food. If your only food is the Home Journal ETHIOPIA, THE LAND AND PEOPLE and things of that kind, you will never get very In "The Chronicles of Ethiopia," the descent of far. If you never read a sermon, or the biography the original inhabitants is traced from Noah of some Brainerd, or Carey or Livingstone, or the through Cush, the son of Ham. "Aithiops (son letters of a MacCheyne, or a Rutherford, how can of Cush) begat Aksumawi," who is reputed to you have an appetite for heavenly food. If your have founded the Holy City of Aksum, the former Bible reading is neglected, so that you read the capital which the Italian army has recently capdaily newspaper far more than God's Holy Word, tured. how can you be strengthened in your pilgrim life Modern Ethiopia (formerly known as Abysfor Him. We need to be fed with food "conven- sinia) is called "the Hermit Empire," or the ient for us." Once when we were traveling on a "Switzerland of Africa." It is the last independlong journey in Africa, we got tired of our dry ent empire in the Dark Continent and is mostly a food and when we saw some men carrying beau- high plateau from which rise many mountains. tiful fresh fish, we shouted for joy. We bought Its area is about 350,000 square miles and its popand ate them, to find out later to our sorrow that ulation is estimated at between 10 and 12 million they made us very ill and until we recovered we people–for the most part very primitive. Politwere not able to travel. Much of what we read ically the country is divided into four great provtoday is like poisoned fish; we eat it and our inces-Shoa, Tigre, Amhara and Gojam-with jo.urney is halted, sometimes ended. .other lesser provinces under various chiefs. Heile 8. Endurance. Patient in well-doing. When Selassie (Ras Tafari Makonnen) proclaimed him- we rush about on aeroplanes and racing cars, self Emperor (King of Kings of Ethiopia) on the streamlined trains and ocean greyhounds, there death of Empress Zanditu (Judith) in 1930. He is not so much need of a patient endurance. It is is reported to be an enlightened Christian em- different on a mule or a camel, or on foot. The peror seeking the good of his people.

miles stretch out endlessly and a journey of a few The inhabitants are divided into numerous hundred miles seems endless. In five minutes in tribes, speaking some seventy languages and dia- an aeroplane I traveled recently in Africa as much lects. The state Ethiopian Church is similar to as in one day by muleback. The way seems long the Coptic Church of Egypt. The prevailing but it will not be so in retrospect. Only one life, speech is Amharic, with 251 characters. Their "'twill soon be past, only what's done for God will sacred scriptures are written in Ethiopic or Geez, last." "Be thou faithful unto death and I will a dead language, pronounced by priests but not give thee a crown of Life." understood. Many of the people of Ethiopia are 9. Early rising. Get up and meet with your Moslems and multitudes are pagans-ignorant Lord and then you will have strength to do the and superstitious. day's work, to reach the camping place, to the journey~s end, to the desired haven. Don't put it Among the Evangelical missions in Ethiopia off. Don't be a sluggard and lie abed. are the United Presbyterians who have twenty- three missionaries, located in three stations; 10. Many other lessons have been taught us but the Sudan Interior Mission with twelve stations, and about 75 missionaries; the Seventh Day Ad- I mention one more: to have an objective is the ventists who occupy three stations, the Swedish most important of all lessons. To be going some- Evangelical Mission with 18 missionaries, and where. Our lives are planned, but the sad thing the British and Foreign Bible Society. A Danish is that so many Christians never get into the Di- Mission is ready to send three workers as soon as vine plan. Many never get on the pilgrim way conditions permit. Most of the missionaries have designed for them, that will lead them to the goal elected to remain in Ethiopia to help the people he had designed, on the path that His feet have in this time of trouble. From an Evangelical trodden. Let us remember Him, who in the days Christian standpoint missionary work has touched of His flesh was a pilgrim, who had neither nest, only a small number of the people. The oppornor foxes' hole, nor even a tent, and who occupied tunity is great for the Emperor has given the a borrowed grave in His death. missionaries a hearty welcome and the people are Follow this Guide, this Pilgrim, this Wayfaring ready to listen.

Man, this Saviour. He will lead us on a road un- The Italian subjection of Ethiopia would mean like any other, and one that will be different from that the last independent African State will never that trod by any other pilgrim in its details, but have the opportunity to develop along African one which His feet trod before. Follow even lines. The winning of Ethiopia to Christ, and the though it lead to some dark Gethsemane, without development of the people on enlightened Chris- the gate to some Africa or China, or to some Cal- tian lines, will mean national progress of the best vary Hill. "Follow thou Me," said our Saviour type and will promote peace and goodwill in and Lord. Africa and in the world.

in the New India*

By the REV. RICHARD BURGES, England General Secretary, India Sunday School Union, 1896·1921 "THE most amazing characteristic of man- cent years turmoil and agitation have swept over kind remains today what it always was; the 350 millions of India's people. Has the man's inability to recognize the expected." chariot of God stood still in these years of unrest?

India supplies an illustration of this truth spoken Far from it! The government census for the by Lord Eustace P'ercy. For generations the decade ending 1931 shows that every day, during British encouraged the use of the English lan- those ten years, four hundred were added to the guage, lauded the free institutions of the West, Christian community, even though missionary fostered the growth of democracy and adminis- ranks were sadly depleted. Statistics do not mean tered regular doses of John Stuart Mill. In the everything but they show that the Kingdom of fly-leaf of "Liberty" by Mill the following quota- God is firmly established in India and they indi- tion was printed: "The grand leading principle, cate great possibilities for the future. The spir- towards which every argument unfolded in these itual power of the Christian Church, in the fu- pages directly converges, is the absolute and es- ture, as in the past, lies in the willingness of the sential importance of human development in its Church to cooperate with her Lord in the redemp- richest diversity." Wonder of wonders; the tion of the world and thus establish the lordship Mother of Parliaments suddenly woke up to the of Jesus Christ over every department of human fact that India was adolescent, and desired at life. Mathematics cannot supply a yardstick with least a prospect of wholesome independence. which to measure spiritual influences.

Each milestone on the high road of British In- Many facts could be rehearsed. Let one only dian history tells of advance towards responsible suffice. Away on the northeastern mountains of self-government. Progress has been slow but India are the North Lushai Hills, once inhabited sure. The Simon Commission, the Round Table by head-hunting aboriginals. In the year 1897 Conferences, the cooperation of the Indian the first missionary arrived. The seed grew Princes, and the desire of the British public for a slowly and secretly and at the end of a decade, "fair deal," all reach a climax in the new Govern- there was one church with 32 members. The ment of India Bill. While not underestimating Christian community now embraces nearly 61,000 the importance of other aspects, we will consider members or about two-thirds of the whole pop- the distinctly Christian point of view. Will this, ulation. The Presbyterian Church of Wales, re- the most momentous venture of Parliament, in sponsible for this great work, can verify these our day, help or hinder Christian progress? statements. Incredible, romantic; but true!

The Romans were good colonizers, built roads There is a saying among the Chinese that and endeavored to be tolerant. They tried to though no one knows how the mustard seed was balance the scales of justice, but the Jews never brought to China, yet today the mustard trees had a good word for them. They wailed and wept could not be rooted out of the land. The Seed of for freedom. Britain has given India roads, law the Kingdom of God was carried to India in ob- courts, colleges, schools, hospitals, irrigation proj- scure ways but the tree that has grown therefrom ects, etc., but India wants to be free. The British can never be rooted out. Principalities and pow- have sown the seeds of freedom. What is more ers will never, never be able to prevail against it.

reasonable than that India should desire to man- All that the churches have done through their age her own home? missionaries is but preliminary. Indian Chris- The living seed of the Gospel, planted by Chris- tians cling to them as their best friends, and they.

tian missionaries, has produced a great tree. are trusted by every thoughtful section of society.

About two per cent of the Indian population are One effect of Christianity is to enrich and de- now connected with the Christian Church. In re- velop personality and this new life has made • The writer was present in the House of Commons on July 30th sInenddiat hree·sltrlemsso.st Tcohme pcehtuerncthmesenofanthdewWomesetn must during the last debate on this "Government of India 1935" bill. mistReonyslavl eapssreenptarbatriionngsfotor aanneewffeccotinvsetitcultoisoen nfoear rlIyndeiaig. ht years of in- sl·onaries to the East. The BI·shop of Manchester, [522 ] at the International Missionary Council at J eru- instrument which will, in due time, secure their salem, said: "We do not go to non-Christian na- emancipation. Child marriage, infant and ma- tions because they are the worst or alone in need, ternal mortality, education of girls and respect but because they are part of the world and share for woman's dignity and personality, and kindred with us the same human need." The Indian subjects, will be sure to receive effective attention.

Church needs and desires assistance in producing Christians will continue to lead the van in these Christ-like citizens. This is the hour for con- matters.

solidating our position and for advance, not re- In the years ahead, the centre of Christian work treat. in India will be the indigenous Church and I be- Many Indians, non-Christians as well as Chris- lieve that at no distant date money disbursed by tians, seeking suitable education for sons and missionary societies outside India will be used to daughters, instinctively favor the Christian insti- build up the Indian Church, under Indian admin- tutions because of their high character and help- istration.

ful atmosphere. Whatever changes the Reforms The Rev. J. I. Hasler, B.A., many years in the may impose on education in India I believe that service of the Baptist Missionary Society, says: this disposition will remain. The Christian col- "During recent years the policy of foreign mis- leges, hospitals, schools, farms, workshops, wel- sions has become what is known as 'Church-Cen- fare centres and orphanages, seek to win people tric' and that devolution of responsibility, power to Christ but do not wish to secure converts by and work to the Indian Church, is encouraged."

unfair or "camouflaged" methods. The doctor, Signs are not wanting that a united Church in the nurse, the teacher, all seek to express their India is developing. Christianity need no longer love to their Lord, by using their professional be under suspicion that it is the religion of the services and personal influence to help their fel- "White Man," the "Foreigner," the "Sahib" or low men. Conversion by coercion, from one faith the "Government." No more need the Indian to another, is condemned by Christians and non- Church be confused with the traditions of the Christians alike. Church in the West. She will be the Church of The Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of Calcutta, Met- Christ in India. She will be free to adopt Indian ropolitan Bishop of India, writing me as recently architecture, music, ritual. She will be free to as July 23, 1935, said: face and reform her world under the guidance When there was a peace conference in Dehli in 1923 and power of the Holy Spirit. She will be free when the Hindu and Muhammadan conflict was severe, I to make her own spiritual contribution to the was asked to take part in it and was the only Christian Church universal. "The Church," says Henry with some twelve Hindus and Muhammadans in the com- Barclay Swete, D.D., "alone among human somittee of that conference which framed resolutions. One cieties, has a Head in heaveri, and this is linked of those was to the effect that people were at liberty to to the eternal and infinite." By faith we can hear seek by fair persuasion to change the faith of others but not by material inducements. That expresses the general the march of the on-coming millions! feeling among educated people. Gandhi, I believe, has It is hardly possible to exaggerate the imporobjeeted to proselytism but I think that it is the proselytism by material inducements to which he objects. I am sure tance of the village in Indian life. The policeman that he would admit that everyone has the right to his can stop and direct vehicles, but he cannot stop beliefs and to change his mind. and direct ideas. Men and children, in increasing The Release of Power numbers, will see the pictures and hear the wire- less talks after their toil in the fields; women Under the Reforms there will be the release of from secluded places will also hear and see.

an Everest and a Niagara of personality. Slowly Motor transport is linking these villages. The the value of the electoral vote will be understood. cumulative effect on the peasant folk is enormous.

Then the power will be felt of 35 million persons Eighty-nine per cent of India's 350 million peo- at the polls. Fourteen per cent of the British ple live in villages, and four out of every five of Indian population will have the legal right to vote the Indian Christians live in villages. Beyond for their own representatives on the governing question the future of India will largely depend bodies. As a general rule the qualification for on village uplift.

the franchise will be payment of local taxes or Educationally the position of Christians is con- land revenue. The proportion of women to men spicuously high. The Christian community re- voters is 1 to 5. Six seats will be reserved for cently claimed 1570 of the total number of col- women in the Upper Federal Chamber. "A per- lege graduates, while the same community only son shall not be disqualified by sex from being ap- embraced 2% of the population. Numerically pointed to any civil post in India, other than such Christians are included among the so-called mi- posts as may be specified by general or special norities. If the seats for Indian Christians in the order." This puts into the hands of women an Legislatures are not in proportion to their num-

bers, trouble may be expected. The complaint is surprised if in this vital realm there is a tightening of also made that the fundamental rights of citizens official control. Christian institutions that depend in any in the free and full exercise of their religious be- measure on Government grants will doubtless be called liefs, and that the fundamental rights of minori- upon to accept conditions hard to be borne; a reduction ties, have not been defined in the new constitution. in grants is likely and an extended application of the It is alleged that some Indians mean to work the Conscience Clause inevitable. To maintain their freedom constitution, and then use their powers to turn and impart the education they regard as essential, it may the foreigners out, to stop grants to Christian be necessary for Christian institutions to forego Governinstitutions, and to try to smash the new con- ment grants, and even establish their own university. stitution. . . . But even here there is ground for confidence. Un- less we are greatly mistaken, the conv~ctiim is deep rooted The allocation of special seats for Christians in in the Indian mind that Christian colleges and schools the Legislatures may tend to create a new caste. have brought something of incalculable value to the cause Unimpeachable integrity is ft sounder qualifica- of education, and we believe that all who seek the highest tion in a candidate than mere nominal connection good of the nation will not readily let that influence with the Christian community. An experienced weaken. Baptist Missionary, the Rev. F. W. Jarry, M.A., says: Federated India, when it becomes a reality, will consist of H. M. The King, represented by the Some of the leaders of the Christian community have Governor General, and two Chambers styled the intimated that it is not their wish to take advantage of Council of State and the House of Assembly. In the Communal representation offered on the Councils; but the former there will be· about 150 members, have expressed their readiness to stand for election as elected by their constituencies, plus about 100 apcitizens of India, and not as representing the Christian pointed by the Rulers of States; in the House of community; and their statement made quite an impres- Assembly there will be about 250 elected and sion on some of the leading Hindus. about 125 appointed members. In debates and voting the truth will soon emerge that members The Joint Committee Report on Fundamental will not have reached their seats by the same Rights* shows the grave danger of trying to de- routes. Each elected member would have to think fine a thing which almost defies definition. It was of his constituency, while each appointed member found impracticable to draft a statement. The would have to think of his Ruling Chief. Rev. W. Paton, M.A., Secretary of the International Missionary Council, who has given the sub- Visualize the scene! With all the goodwill in ject close study, says: the world, the situation cannot fail to be delicate. What result may be expected? Democracy will The indisposition of Government to make statutory pro- grow like a palm tree. The great Rajahs will lead vision for the rights (}f minorities is simply due to the the way in the establishment of Limited Mondifficulty of putting anything into the form of a statute archies and Parliamentary Institutions. Then which is sufficiently explicit to be useful, and not danger- existing treaties will be absorbed, by agreement, ously static and formal. The Instrument of Instructions in a higher synthesis. All this may materialize given by the Secretary of State to each Viceroy and each sooner than now seems possible. Governor will lay upon them in the most explicit possible way the care of minorities, and personally I am convinced Dr. S. K. Datta, in the Legislature Assembly, that this is adequate. "held up the Indian Christian Church and its in- ternal self-government as the most real piece of I would as soon trust an able and just Governor as I democracy in India." In this spiritual sense the would a High Court interpreting a fixed Statute, or a Christian Church points to the key of progress, special Minorities Committee. and the Church can supply the amalgam with which to fuse the whole of India into a united Will there by any disposition, under the Re- Empire. forms, to take all educational work out of the hands of Christian missionaries, and to remove After many years as a missionary in India, I the subject of religion from the syllabus of all watched the sun setting as I leaned over the bulcolleges and schools? warks of my ship as I took my last look at my beloved India. Mingled memories and hopes held The Rev. J. Z. Hodge, who has recent informa- me captive. In the distance I saw a great cross tion and wide knowledge, says in his article in the on a Church silhouetted against the sky. I was National Christian Council Review (June, 1934, satisfied. The Cross is "lifted up." That is suffipage 281) : cient! I have no fear about the future of India!

That some inhibition on the free play of Christian ac- Grant, 0 Lord, that we who live in such glorious times tivity will be imposed is, we think, certain. Education, may be saved from pettiness and self-seeking, may be for instance . . . is something that bears directly on the filled with a gallant and undaunted spirit, and may be growth and well-being of the State and we need not be diffusers of light, invigorating all we meet, through Jesus Christ Our Lord. Amen. • Paragraph 366, page 215

Harvest in Hyderabad, Deccan*

By the REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT, Medak Missionary of the Methodist Church of England GOD has been wonderfully answering our Christ as Master, whatever befalls. So we put prayers in Hyderabad, When I first ar- these people off for six months. rived there forty years ago the ground When they returned home, they had to go seemed hard as iron. For several years we visited through the furnace. Their land was stolen; their the village markets, treating the sick and preach- water supply cut off; they were dragged to the ing the Gospel. Then, one day, an old man called courts on false charges. There was one continued, me to his house, and said, "Padre Sahib, we in ceaseless effort to make them recant and cry out this house want to worship your God. Yours is for peace at any cost. The devil seemed to have the only religion that cares for the untouchables. entered into the hearts of their enemies, who were When your lady doctor was trying to save my determined to stop the rising tide. Yet it was of dying boy, the people looked on and said, 'She no avail.

must be a scavenger in her own country.' She North of the Godavery River, when I first vis- was the first who ever cared for us untouchables, ited these people they boycotted us i~ every vil- and so we want to learn about your J esu Swami." lage. We could see no one, speak to no one, and From that home, the Gospel spread to a thou- we could not even buy food. Wherever we went, sand other homes, and today, in that area alone, the villagers fled, as if we carried the plague. The tens of thousands of untouchables, have been bap- great landowning chief of the district had ordered tized after they have been thoroughly taught to this boycott, for he feared that if Christianity know Christ and His way of life. entered his villages the day of forced labor, by An old missionary of another church said to me, which he had grown rich, would pass away. Yet, "If we had gone on your plan and done the job as within two years, that very man sent runners a thoroughly we too should have a great harvest hundred and fifty miles, begging me to come to him. He had been ill, and when he had been given today." up as dead by the native doctors our young travel- For years we have rejoiced over this harvest. ing doctor had come and saved his life. When I Now, must we weep over it because of lack of reached the great Godavery River, he was waiting workers and support? in the midst of all his people; and there, on the river banks, we knelt in prayer. The boycott was For twenty-five years this harvest was entirely over, and today we have in that area thousands of amongst untouchables; but gradually the young strong Christians of all castes-and, best of all, people who have been through Christian schools the Bible is beginning to be read in the homes of have gone back to their villages, by their lives and our people. character have compelled the respect of those caste people who had always trodden them under- The Rev. E. L. Ananto Rao, a splendid Indian foot as slaves. minister (who came to England as representative for the Methodist Union meeting), is the moving One day a deputation of caste people came to spirit amidst this wonderful harvest. Each week me to ask for a young teacher. They said, "We his letters tell of more villages asking for the know he is an untouchable, but he is pure as gold, light. Are we to close the Bible to them? What and he has become our friend; we want him to answer will we give? come to teach us." Last December I attended his harvest thanks- This was only the beginning. That year, six giving when about two thousand people from all hundred caste Hindus from all over the country over the countryside came, bringing their offercame to Medak, and for three days they listened ings. All along the country roads there were and asked questions. Before they left they asked groups of people, the children and old women in for baptism, but our watchword in Hyderabad has bullock carts, and the village drummers going on always been "Thorough." We will baptize no one before. The young men had gone ahead to prepare unless we are sure he is prepared to stick to • From The Methodist Reco,'der, England, for the night meeting. They had put up a thou- [525 ]

sand lights, made of little burning cotton wicks, is not a penny for new evangelists, and that even lying in earthen saucers full of oil. These were those we have, living on one pound a month, must stuck on sticks, with a lump of clay, and they lit lose nearly two months salary in the year. up the whole place. As it grew dark the villages Is it possible that this great day of opport~nity for miles around could see the great Christian for which we have prayed so long, over which we "jatra." All night people were marching in with have rejoiced so much together, must now be al- their drums and their thank-offerings. The col- lowed to pass away, and that the golden harvest lection lasted about eight hours, for every man must be left to rot upon the ground?

and woman wanted to be prayed for and blessed.

Ananta Rao had told me that there was to be a great Communion service in the early morning; he wanted both caste and outcaste to come togeth- er to the Lord's Table. They have no church, and I feared they might be very tired, dirty and dis- orderly, for most of them had been up almost all night after a long tramp in the dust. Imagine my surprise when I arrived, to find two hundred and fifty men and women, mostly young people, evidently having risen before dawn to bathe and put on the clean clothing which they had brought all the way from their homes. The caste and out- caste were all mixed together, sitting on the ground, in quiet and perfect order. I think it was the most wonderful and inspiring Communion servic~ that I have ever seen.

To crown all, a whole family of high-caste Hin- dus came up for baptism, led by the eldest son, a village chief. Nine years ago he had come to say that he had been reading the Bible with one of our untouchable Christian boys, and he had heard the Master calling him. Even as this boy spoke to me, a great crowd of his relatives came to take him back home by force. For two days they stayed, trying in every way to get hold of him, and pleading with him to come back and give up his madness. At last, his mother and his family banged their heads on the ground in despair and began to chant a funeral song: "My son is dead, my son is dead." Nine years had passed since then; and now, that very family were standing there, all in white and looking so happy, all well prepared for baptism by their own son.

Such is the harvest waiting now for the reap- A PETITION FROM THE VILLkGE OF MAMDE ing. Is it to rot upon the fields? Translation-We poor villagers have heard of Jesu Just before leaving India a few months ago, I Swami the true God and we do not want to worship wood- en and stone idols any more. We have been bringing went to meet three hundred caste people in an- cattle and sheep to the Cholera goddess for hundreds of other village. They were all asking for teachers. years, but she has never done us any good. We have Half the night I sat with them, listening to them, sacrificed to all the gods but they have never helped us. as they tried to tell the story of Jesus and to sing Now our relatives have become men of Jesus and they are a few lyrics in order to show me that they were very happy, and their children are learning to read the really in earnest. One after another they started, Holy Jesus Book, but we have no Book and our eyes are and in a few moments they broke down, and blind because we cannot read. We. want to worship the stretching out their hands, they said pitifully, golden feet of Jesu Swami but there is no one here to "How can we learn, we have no one to teach us teach us. Can we never have the Holy Jesus Book for our children to read to us? Must we always be blind?

the Holy Book?" Please send us a teacher with the Golden Book. What was I to say to them? Shall we sound a Elders of Mamde- Bommerai Abe Bhoy, retreat? Weare told that seven of our mission- aries must come home from Hyderabad, that there Pichirai Poshe.

Crucial Issue in Latin

A Meditation on the Present Missionary Situation By REV. JOHN A. MACKAY, Ph.D.

-4f Secretary Presbyterian Board o~ Foreign Missions, Author of . – "The Other Spanish Christ" and "That Other America"

T HE issue that confronts Christian, mission ural and inevitable expressions of the Spirit of work in Latin America is the same that con- Christ-the ceaseless urge to do good to every- fronts it around the world. To what extent one and to do all things well as Jesus did. But is there emerging in Latin American countries, the missionary's chief concern will be not to do on pampa and sierra, in teeming cities and forest good but to create doers of good, in whom the wilds, a community of men and women, who hav- same Spirit that inspires himself shall be regnant. ing given themselves utterly to Jesus Christ, have For unless these are formed, the outpouring of become members of His Body, organ for His life, the lavish expenditure of gifts, the idealistic ceaseless activity? How far is the Christian orientation of thought, will become one day but Church being born-that special community whos·e a memory. function it is to bear witness to God in the world and fulfil His redemptive purpose for the world? It is the emergence of an indigenous Christian The only absolute criterion of the success of community that is the goal of the missionary's Christian missions is the birth and development aspiring. Such a community, if it is true to the of that kind of living fellowship. idea that lies at the heart of it, will be a witness- ing fellowship as the early Christian community With Latin America specifically in mind, let us was. Not lovers and admirers of Jesus, or even consider three reasons in support of the position isolated believers in the Christ, is the missionthat the crucial question in mission work in that ary's goal. His goal is a community, "a fellowarea, as in other areas, is the question of the ship of the Spirit," a community of people, that Church. is to say, who have been recreated by God's Spirit and welded into a fellowship. It is not the hold- 1. Because the birth and nurture of an indige- ing of services that will bind them together, nor nous church is the supreme objective of Christian loyalty to denominational forms. They will be missions. Missionaries do not go to any country modern sons and daughters of Pentecost, which primarily as the bearers of a Christian civiliza- as one has put it, "created a community of sacred tion, even if there were, which there is not, a kind love which frees humanity from all limitations of of civilization which merited that name. The naturalegotism." The new sense of togetherness function of the Christian Church, here or any- which they have experienced in Christ will make where, is not to create a new civilization but the them natural successors of those early Christians creators of a new civilization. Missionaries leave who went to the utmost limits in the sharing of their own country and civilization, in order to spiritual gifts and material possessions. The reproduce, wherever they go, the community of kind of community which is the goal of missionfaith to which they belong, not in any merely ary effort will live a life in which theory and denominational or sectarian sense, but conform- practice as closely coincide as they do in the most ing the new community, as nearly as possible, to rigorous of communistic thinkers. Alas that God's ideal for the corporate life of new men and such a community is so little in evidence in North women in Christ. America or in Latin America! Yet it, and it alone, must be the goal of missionary efforts both' Needless to say, Christian missionaries will here and there. communicate the best and truest things they know and give of the best things they have to the people This fellowship will bea witnessing fellowship. among whom they labor, as they will also combat, It will bear witness to God. It will do so as one by all legitimate means,every form of evil among has put it, by manifesting a gift of "perpetual them. Schools of different kinds will thus appear parentage." That is to say, the community will and hospitals, and other institutions for the pro- not exist for itself. It will live for truth, beauty motion of public welfare. These are all the nat- [527 ]

and goodness in their manifold forms. But above plying that to become so is the highest of all goals, all things it will bear witness to the Word of they should do so by learning of Christ at the God, to the reality of a Divine aggression in his- pristine source of Christian knowledge in the tory, in the person of Jesus Christ, to the reality Gospels.

of the Word Incarnate, and to the equal reality Another element in the new mood of Latin of Holy Scripture as the medium in which we America that can be regarded as a true prepara- can hear unerringly the voice of God. tion for an appreciation of Christianity, is the It is perfectly obvious that just as a Christian renunciation on the part of many choice spirits, mission, though incidentally a civilizing agency, of that spiritual traditional indifference which cannot undertake the task of civilizing a country, has been so universal, especially among the culso a Christian community in a country cannot tured class throughout the continent. Many assume responsibility for all that country's needs. younger intellectuals in Latin America decry the Its chief function will ever be, as a model human traditional philosophy of life which kept those fellowship, to bear witness to the Gospel that who laid claim to culture everlastingly upon the spectators' balcony. They are now descending there is good news from God to man. from their marble towers of contemplation and A Widespread Yearning for Reality sensuous enjoyment of life to take their place as crusaders upon the road. Inasmuch as it is im- 2. Because the new mood in Latin America possible for anyone to understand Christianity demands what only the Christian Church can sup- who does not put to himself the question, "What ply. There are times in the life of a country, or shall I do?" there stands before the Christian of a group of countries, in which there comes into forces today in Latin America, an unprecedented evidence a deep and widespread yearning for opportunity to unveil the meaning of the great Christian reality. That mood is operative today spiritual crusade which began with God, which in the deepest soul of Latin Americans. There is, is being carried on by God, and to enlistment in to begin with, a growing consciousness in many which God challenges men and women in our outstanding minds that the true future, their own time. Many have become used, for the first time, and their country's, is in some way bound up with to making irrevocable commitment of loyalty to Jesus Christ. Despite the fact that the historic a cause, who formerly regarded with disdain and religion of Latin America has been guilty to a as mere "sectarians" any who linked their lives to large extent of a grave betrayal of Jesus Christ, a single idea or any single loyalty. They are yet that name, through the instrumentality of the ready, therefore, to appreciate the meaning of Roman Catholic Church throughout the continent, . the Christian cause, the Christian crusade. They has been written into the continental conscious- will not be satisfied with anything. that rests in ness. So much so is this true that one ventures mere forms or ideas and that fails to have a to say that there is an increasing longing for a great passion, a great drive, at the heart of ittrue undertanding of Christ throughout the con- such a passion and such a drive as lie at the heart tinent. The same we believe will be true of Latin of true Christianity, as that ought to be expressed America that was true in the case of St. Augus- by a genuine Christian community. tine. Having learned about Christ from his mother, no system of thought, nor way of living, The Breaking Down of Individualism ever satisfied him through all the long years of his spiritual pilgrimage that had not Christ in it. And then there is the new craving for com- These memorable words of his in his Confessions radeship that is breaking down the old individ- may be read as true of some of the most represent- ualism of the Iberian soul. A young Spanish ative men and women in Latin America today, writer has recently taken to task the great think- "For this name, according to Thy mercy, 0 Lord, ers of his country, Miguel Unamuno and Ortega this name of my Saviour, Thy Son, had my tender Gasset, because they have been too individualistic heart, even with my mother's milk, devoutly in their thinking and have not sufficiently stressed drunk in as deeply precious; and whatsoever was the conception of collectivity. The younger gen- without that name, though ever so learned, pol- eration, he said, is interested in corporate living.

ished or true, took not entire hold of me." It is What an oppor-tunity for the Evangelical Church for this reason that the Argentine, Ricardo Rojas, in Latin America to unveil to the eager thought says, in his "Invisible Christ," that he believes of new Iberians and Indo-Americans the concep- that the destiny of his beloved Argentina is bound tion of corporate living that is at the heart of up indissolubly with Jesus Christ; and that the Christianity, to show how the Church, and the ex-President of Mexico, Portes Gil, affirms that Church alone, is in possession of the key to the if Mexican children are to become Christian, im- meaning of life, and alone is able to produce that

THE CRUCIAL ISSUE IN LATIN AMERICA

type of character which makes true social togeth- the undertaking, yet this is hardly so. With a erness possible! more careful study of the mental attitude of the 3. Because only the Christian Church can suc- cultured natives, and a more thorough grasp of cessfully resist the new "demonic" forces that are the significance of the Message and the methods making their appearance in Latin America and employed, the missionary should find ways of elsewhere in our time. The liberal era is rapidly reaching every class and every individual with the coming to an end, that spirit which took up an Gospel. But the preaching of the Gospel has been attitude of appreciation or tolerance towards confused with the formal exercise of Christian potent spiritual realities. But in our day new worship. It has seemed necessary to the missionand terrible forces are making their appearance. ary to have public prayer, hymn singing, and Christianity is no longer being admired or treated Bible reading as essential accompaniments of each with patronizing or disdainful airs. It is being presentation of his Gospel message. Now, to the ruthlessly challenged and combated by forces native, to stand up with the congregation and to which are demonic in their nature, inasmuch as . join in singing a hymn, or to unite in public they are to all intents and purposes new religions prayer, is identified with a strange worship.

that usurp the place of God on the modern stage. The greatest hindrance of all, perhaps, lies in Fascism in its various determinations is the most the method almost invariably adopted in starting potent "religion" in the world arena today. It a mission in new places. The first step is to find assails Christianity and tries to eradicate it, or a hall and furnish it with seats, an organ, and a it endeavors to subordinate it to its own pur- platform. But this hall with its meeting-furni- poses. The State is the new god. Stateolatry ture becomes a real obstacle between the mission- is the great religion of our time. Ours is there- ary and the community. The native who thinks fore a period when one of the chief, if not the he is going to get some material advantage-edu- chief task of Christianity, is to offer a spiritual cational facilities, economic protection, easy em- center of resistance to this new deity. This it ployment, etc., may break through the obstruc- must do uncompromisingly in the lists or in the tion; but the average high-minded native, the catacombs. It is abundantly evident that no dif- man – and still more the woman – who would used Christian influence has the slightest chance make the most desirable convert, will not.

of surviving the terrific onslaught of the crusad- The foreign character of the missionary &nd his ers of this new god. They only have a chance of methods has become so associated with the work surviving who are a "fellowship of the Spirit" of the Gospel that thoughtful Peruvians who are and who, knit together in a common experience thoroughly in sympathy with the spirit and purand pledged to a common loyalty, will not bow poses of the Protestant missionary, feel themthe knee to this new Baal but will bear testimony selves inhibited from any identification with the to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ movement. Any participation in it seems to be and to His purpose for mankind. Think of Ger- treason against the traditions of their race. The many, think of Turkey, think of Mexico. In Peruvian finds it difficult to conceive of an edu- Turkey, alas, there is no Christian Church today cated native choosing to become a Protestant, alas the fruit of Christian missions. The great though it seems natural to think of the educated battleground of Christianity in our time is in the foreigner as being in place in the Evangelical parishes of the Third Reich. Mexico some months Church. If this difficulty is to be overcome, a ago, was in the throes of a campaign to eradicate larger percentage of the foreign missionaries Christianity and all religion from the conscious- must enter much more fully into the intellectual ness of the people. Only a living Church can stand in such a time. life of the native community. They must familiar- ize themselves not only with the language, but For all these reasons there comes a call to mis- also with the history, the problems, the aspirasionary societies at work in Latin America, to. tions, and the fears and prejudices of the people take earnest cognizance of the extent to which, through their efforts, living Christian communi- among whom they labor. And the missionary ties have been formed, which bear witness to God. must be prepared to alter his emphasis in the presentation of the Gospel so that while no less loyal to the teachings of our Lord, he may suc- . cessfully interpret these teachings so that they OVERCOMING HINDRANCES IN PERU shall appeal to the highest aspirations and the One of the greatest hindrances to the progress deepest feelings of the people to whom he has of the Gospel in Peru is the foreign element in the been sent.-From "The West Coast Republics of missionary and in his methods. At first sight South America," edited by Webster E. Browning, this might seem inseparable from the nature of John Ritchie, Kenneth G. Grubb; pages 91-92.

Bagby a Pioneer in

By INABELLE GRAVES COLEMAN, Richmond, Virginia Publici'ly Secretary, FOI'eign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention "THE most marvelous thing I have seen dur- and sugar cane. During the past half-century ing this half century in Brazil was the there has been a five thousand per cent increase bloodless revolution-the fall of a great em- in Southern Baptists' harvest crop for the Mas- ter in Brazil. pire and the setting up of the Republic without bloodshed," said Dr. William B. Bagby, the senior Fifty-five years ago Dr. William B. Bagby and eighty-year-old missionary of the Southern Bap- his bride, Anne Luther Bagby, were appointed as tist Convention. Many radical reforms-such as pioneer missionaries to South America. Sailing from Baltimore, they spent forty-nine seasick days on the small, storm-tossed barque, before they came to anchor in Rio de Janeiro bay.

Unwelcomed and almost unnoticed, they slipped into this vast country, studied the Portuguese lan- guage and proceeded to the strategic city of Ba- hia, formerly the empire's political capital and still the nation's religious capital. The next two years were checkered with danger and persecu- tion, problems and suffering, all heroically borne.

Dr. Bagby bears a scar on his forehead today as a witness to one experience in Bahia. In a small rented hall while he was telling the Gospel story to a few souls who had dared to attend the service, a stone was thrown through the window and struck the young missionary on the fbrehead. He dropped to the floor and blood streamed down his face. Calmly his youthful life-partner minis- tered to him and silently witnessed for Christ in that tragic hour. Even the Catholics were im- pressed by the courageous way in which this brave young couple presented Christ as the living, con- quering Saviour to hungry-hearted people.

Other missionaries came and the first Baptist church was organized in Brazil. Then like Paul, always lengthening the cords, Dr. Bagby turned his face to a new field, the great capital city of Rio de Janiero. In August, 1934, the fiftieth an- DR. WILLIAM B. BAGBY-TODAY niversary of the organization of the First Baptist church in Rio was celebrated. With radiant joy these veteran missionaries reviewed the years during which the nine Baptists for all of South secularizing cemeteries, separation of Church and America had increased to more than 50,000. In State and proclaiming full religious liberty for all, the same period the two small churches had grown and the recognition of marriage vows-came to more than 500 with 1,500 preaching places, with the new day. Evangelical missionaries have with 718 Sunday schools, 226 Young People's had a large part in bringing these changes to pass. Unions, 400 Women's Missionary Societies, 60 Christ made it possible to bring about the revolu- Young Women's Auxiliaries, 200 children's soci- ' tion without war and bloodshed. "God has let eties, besides men's societies, two seminaries, two some of us old fellows help to build new nations," training schools, two junior colleges, four acad- said Dr. Bagby. Brazil is often called the coffee emies, 48 primary schools, a publishing house, a cup of the world but the percentage of increase Brazilian Foreign Mission Board, a Home Mission for Christ is greater than that from coffee trees Board and a National Convention.

[530 ]

Vitality in Missions*

By the REV. WILLIAM P. SCHELL, D.D., New York Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I N THE life of the Church no cause has been we have basked in their reflected glory. Do not more inspiring, none more uplifting, none as misjudge them, nor slander them. Do not allow unselfish, none more heroic than the preaching yourselves to believe things about them that you of Jesus Christ to the world. It is a solemn thing know are not true. Why do they offer themselves to realize that when the foreign mission service as missionaries? Because of adventure, or for a of a Church prospers, the Church is blessed, and "lark" or to teach mathematics? By no means. that whenever a Church is false to its world mis- Nothing but a conviction that Jesus Christ is the sion or disloyal to its missionaries, the spiritual Son of God, nothing but an abiding faith that He life of the Church declines. We move forward died on the cross to save the world, nothing but into every worth-while service as we move for- an unshaken assurance that He rose from the dead ward with Him into His world. and is alive today can lead a man to leave his coun- try, his home and everything life holds dear here There have been discouragements in the year and to bury himself in the jungles of Africa, or that has just closed, and we would not hide them. in the great cities of the Orient. Love of Jesus Missionaries have lived and preached the Gospel Christ sent them out and consecrated devotion to in a world in upheaval; in the midst of an intense Him and His cross and His Gospel keep them out rising nationalism; in nations in some instances there. They do not ask for pity in their difficulincreasingly pagan and antireligious; in the face ties. But they do ask, and they have every right of growing skepticism, even in the home Church, to ask, and to expect, our understanding symas to the validity of Christianity; in the discour- pathy, our prayers, our gifts and our love. agements arising from the spiritual condition of the Church in the United States. . . . Proclaiming the Gospel There have been discouragements – but it has The past year has been a year of outstanding been a year of encouragement and victory. Those spiritual victory on the mission field. First of all, who are closest to the enterprise and who live in the preaching of the Gospel and in evangelistic with it every day thank God for this victorious results. In the face of paganism and of wide hosyear in the mission field. tility to Christ over 7,000 non-Christians were won to our Lord and were received into the Pres- Let us begin by holding up the spiritual morale byterian churches on confession of their faith of the missionaries.

In their living and in their dying, we behold the in Him. Thousands more were reached and en- best that the Church has to offer. They resent rolled in training conferences and brought under being placed on pedestals, they do not recognize the teaching of the Church. In some countries, themselves as heroic, but in all their work they for example, Mexico, this straight evangelism of- reveal to the home Church the possibilities of a fers us our greatest opportunity. Listen to these victorious life in Christ. One missionary in India words from the Mexico Mission: wrote: "We have had many problems, many diffi- Weare convinced that from now on we must depend culties, always a shortage of funds and an inade- upon personal seeking of souls for Christ, and upon per- quate staff, but in spite of this the work has gone sonal dealing with Christians to strengthen and build them on." This spirit of perseverance and hopefulness up more than upon institutions or special plans of work. is also revealed by them when they come home on Our institutions have a rather uncertain existence at presfurlough. ent, but the opportunity for personal evangelism and per- sonal comradeship is greater than ever. We need to search As one who is not a missionary but who knows for new ways of making contacts and then make these and loves them all, I hold up our missionaries as truly effective in reaching souls for the Saviour.

those who have gone out from our churches and Rev. Norman W. Taylor, while distributing lit- erature to soldiers on patrol, came one day to the • Condensed from an address delivered at the 147th General As- highest point along the road and tried to enter the sembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A .• Cincinnati, Ohio, outpost. The soldiers were hostile and one fanatic tried to force him to leave the enclosure. At that May 29, 1935. The full address may be had in leaflet form from the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

[531 ]

moment the Commanding Officer appeared. When the Bible. Rev. William N. Blair, of Korea, tells Mr. Taylor explained his errand, he called his men of the Korean colporteur who, laying down his together and recommended the literature, took life on the banks of the Yalu River a half century him to fifteen camps, and personally superin- ago, threw pages from the Bible into the air, extended the distribution of the Gospel portions and claiming as he did so: "Everywhere the leaves of tracts. In describing the results, Mr. Taylor this book touch the shore, a Christian community writes these thrilling words: will arise."

Since this work opened up six regiments of cavalry and In view of these origins, it is not surprising to three battalions of infantry have been reached. Of these, find church-wide study of the Word of God in two regiments and one battalion have been so thoroughly Korea and a Church whose activities are built evangelized that I believe practically every man has hail upon His word. What a blessing would come to the Gospel presented to him. I believe that I can safely the home Church if we could have Bible confersay, withou£ any fear of exaggeration, that between seven ences such as those in Korea, enrolling from 500 and eight hundred men have expressed the desire to follow to 1,000 women or an equal number of men, many Christ. Among the officers, one major, four captains, and of them trudging many weary miles to study the fifteen lieutenants accepted Christ, and greatly helped us Word! And hear this testimony from North by their interest in seeing that all the men had an oppor- China: "There have been during the year more tunity of hearing the message. requests than ever for Bible classes, more oppor- tunities for preaching, more avenues for personal This story, in one form or another, is paralleled wor~, more students in government schools wantin many countries on the mission field. Henry ing instruction in Christian truths. Along with Martyn in Persia thought he could die content if the inspiration of these open doors goes the dehe could see one Moslem brought to Christ. Hun- pression arising out of inability to supply enough dreds of Moslems have come to Christ during the workers to meet the demands." Over 140,000 past year, many of them undergoing great suffer- children in your mission fields were enrolled in ing because of the step they have taken. The Sunday schools, studying the Bible regularly, and great revival in Africa has continued. Enormous many thousands more were enrolled in Bible incongregations attend all the services. They come stitutes and conferences. in unprecedented numbers to the Lord's Supper. Before one can be received into the church he is The spiritual life of the national churches is required, ordinarily, to wait for two years of test- also manifest in a degree of sacrifice and prayer ing and training. the home Church would do well to emulate. The native Christians, during the year, gave in con- Recent Reports from the Fields tributions or paid in fees a total of $1,639,045. Only when you stop to think of their incomes can In India there has been an increasing develop- you have any appreciation of this sacrifice. In ment in the movement in behalf of the 50,000,000 addition to these gifts of money there have been outcastes who constitute fourteen per cent of the gifts of hundreds of days of labor. One reason population. They have been turning to Chris- why they give such large amounts is because they tianity and Islam until Hindus are concerned over are not over-concerned with budgets, quotas, althe power they may have in Government. locations or apportionments. Many of those churches have budgets, but they always look upon Two missionaries in Siam reported an interest- a budget as a steppingstone to something higher ing visit to a village in which were a number of -never as a goal in itself. The average Christian Lao slaves. Only a handful of these slaves had on the mission field does not compare the giving ever received baptism. The missionaries gathered of his church with its record of the previous year together these slaves and their children and talked nor with the records of other churches. He to them about Christ, distributing literature and simply asks: "Am I giving as much as I should teaching them the Bible. give and can give to the Lord in view of what He has given to me?" When that spirit takes pos- When it came to the last day, to the surprise of session of the home churches, we will no longer everyone seven men, ten women and twelve or report deficits, for our mission budgets will burst fourteen teen-age young people came forward and open with new spiritual vitality and power. expressed their desire to follow Jesus. And they are praying. A missionary in Japan The spiritual vitality of the Church on the mis- writes this description of the Week of Prayer sion field is also seen in the fact that it is grounded which should give us pause: "The Week of Prayer on the Word of God. Proportionately speaking, during the first week in January is widely obthere are more Bible-believing, Bible-loving and served by all branches of the Christian Church in Bible-living Christians on the mission field than Japan. The subjects of the meetings were those in the Church at home. The Bible occupies no such place in the life of the Church in America as it does with mission fields. Indeed, many churches in those lands were literally founded by

SPIRITUAL VITALITY IN MISSIONS

prepared by the Committee in London for use I also am a man. Just as I, a follower of the Great throughout the world, and the Christians felt a Physician, have been able by the skill of surgery thrill at the thought of their praying in unison to enable you to see with your eyes, so also as His with bodies of believers in all lands. I had a bit follower I am not willing to allow you to leave this of a guilty feeling, for I was not at all sure that hospital without appealing to you to accept Him the churches in America were observing the cus- who can make you see for the first time with your tom any more. The evening in which interna- soul." There in that room I saw a governor of a tional questions were part of the program was province rise from his knees and give his heart marked by some fine prayers, breathing a Chris- to Jesus Christ. Our work is conducted in the tian spirit of world-wide brotherhood and inter- conviction that all missionaries should be evannational peace. Remember that they are praying." gelists.

The spirituality of the missionaries and the na- This is glorious work in His name. What are tive Christians is witnessed in their recognition you going to do about it? Today all churches of the fact that there is no phase of life which is stand at the crossroads in their Foreign Mission not touched by Christ. Through our mission programs. On the one hand, we have a world torn schools and colleges, through the miracles of heal- to pieces, groping its way-yet ready for the mesing in hospitals and dispensaries, through count- sage of the Saviour of the world. On the other less movements for social and economic justice, hand, we have the Church hesitant, worldly, its through temperance organizations and antiopium mind on other things. In between, we see a rising programs, through agricultural rehabilitation, and generation of young people, offering their lives in through a definite program to put an end to war places most of us would never be willing to enter. and to promote good will among men, the mis- A few weeks ago there appeared a manifesto, sionary enterprise recognizes the power of the signed by fourteen students of Princeton Theo- Gospel and applies it to human life. logical Seminary, expressing their eagerness to preach the Gospel of Christ in foreign lands and Some years ago, while on a visit to China, I had appealing to the Church, to individuals or local the unusual privilege of seeing a man recover his congregations "to share with us the responsibility sight. He was the governor of a large province resting upon all the followers of Christ, to send who had made a journey of 600 miles to a mission us out as your representatives to proclaim the hospital as that was the nearest hospital he could message of salvation." find. On the day of our visit the surgeon removed the bandages from the governor's eyes, as he lay Lift up your eyes on the army of youth ready in the dark room in our inadequate hospital, and to go to the field. Then lift up your eyes to the he saw for the first time in many years, the blue fields waiting for them and, as you look, recall sky, the green grass and men walking. He arose these words of a great preacher of yesterday: from his cot, fell on his knees, and kissed the sur- "Our missionary problems will be solved when our geon's hand again and again in gratitude. Now, spiritual problems are solved, when we live daily the medical missionary might have said to him: in the sight of God. Our local church budgets are "Your Excellency, don't mention it. It has been bankrupt because there are so many of us whose a great privilege to restore your eyesight. Go spiritual lives are bankrupt. We count our houses, and enjoy your sight." That in itself would have cars, stocks and bonds. We count everything and been a Christian deed. But I have always hon- everybody-except God!" ored him for what he did. He said to the kneeling patient: "My friend, stand on your feet, for Let us count God and His Son Jesus Christ and go forward in His name.

BOLSHEVISM AND CHRISTIANITY Basil Mathews describes bolshevism as having the missionary spirit of a world religion "with a strong fighting faith, and a world program. It cannot be conquered by denunciation or derision. We who hold Communism to be based on the denial of the very root reality of the universe–that the Creator is Spirit and is Father-have a greater and truer faith, that conceives for all the world a full salvation of the whole individual, body, mind, and soul; and of the community which those individuals constitute. But Christianity can confront victoriously the greatest of all contemporary challenges-that of Bolshevism-if its followers, with unity of purpose and sacrificial heroism, live by that faith to build a world community from which the clash of classes, the war of nations, and the antagonism of races are banished under the sovereignty of God who made us all."

Galvao, a Brazilian

N EARLY fifty years ago Egydio Galvao was grew, the women coming from the best classes of converted and accepted the Lord Jesus as society-difficult work demanding a charming his Saviour. He lived in the country some personality. Dulce made, and is making, Jesus so days' travel by horseback from the City of Bahia. beautiful to those women who only knew to serve Immediately after his conversion, friends became images.

his enemies, and the Roman Catholic clergy was One day there came into the classes a young highly indignant. But Senhor Egydio bravely man representing. a well-known company. He went his way preaching the Gospel. He was asked to speak of his products. Thereafter he was seen on my front porch, late every afternoon.

Finally he said to me, "You know, Mrs. White, I am not coming down here every afternoon to rep- resent my company." To which I replied, "I know that, I wasn't born yesterday." He told me that he loved and wanted to marry Dulce. She bought a Bible, marked it and presented it to the young man. I heard her tell him of Jesus and His power. He came to church several times and then he said, "Its no use, Dulce, I can't be a hypocrite.

I can't believe; I'd give anything if I could have your faith, but I can't. However, after we are married, I'll never interefere with your religion."

Time went on, and they planned a happy future.

One day a cloud came over Dulce's face, and the next day she came to me and said, "I cannot do it!" "Can't do what?" I asked and she replied, "Oh, I can't marry that man." Looking up she saw the young man approaching, and she grabbed my hand, exclaiming, "And you've got to tell him."

"But," I protested, "he didn't ask me to marry him." I went with her. He smilingly presented her with a beautiful watch. Looking him in the face she said, "Please put that into your pocket and listen to me. I have done wrong, for I never should have fallen in love with you. I cannot marry you." The young man's face blanched, and DULCE GALVAO, OF BRAZIL he recoiled as if struck. "Why, why Dulce," he begged. With a white face, and a voice filled with beaten and stoned-almost unto death, but he and deep emotion she said, "Because you are not a his cheery wife, Maria, kept on their way with Christian. I know you have said that you would the Lord. Their children were given a Christian not interfere with my religion. But listen-my home at a great cost. One of the daughters, grandfather risked his life for the Gospel. He named Maria, married a Christian and established and grandmother, at a great price, gave my a Christian home into which was born a girl, mother a Christian home. My mother and father Dulce Almeida Galvao. Dulce was taught to love gave me a Christian home. Here I am, a third Jesus and to know the Bible stories, and at the generation Christian, a product of two Christian age of 13, publicly confessed Christ. She finished homes. I know what the Bible teaches. How her education at the Collegio Americano Baptista could I let my- Jesus down that way? I could· in Recife, Pernambuco, Brazil, and asked the Lord not have a Christian home with you. No, I must to show her a place to work. About that time be true to Jesus." She has recovered from the Mrs. Kate C. White had opened up classes in Do- shock of disappointment and now says, "I shall mestic Science in the City of Bahia, the capital of never marry unless it be to a Christian man."

Dulce's native state. Dulce was invited to teach Her life is counting in a beautiful way for the cooking and live with the Whites. The classes Gospel, among the better classes in Bahia, Brazil.

[534 ]

March of Events in

-eil.!oll==B_Y=KE=N_N_E_T_H=G_._G_R_U_B_B_,_L_O_O_d_oo_,_E_o_g_1a_o_d=~ll~ T HERE are factors in the situation in Mexico convergent process,es at work, even if at any given today which would make it inadvisable to dis- moment they are not clearly distinguishable from cuss certain of the present features and tend- one another.

encies at length. It is useless, however, to deny The chronological sequence of the more importhat during the last eighteen months the general tant of these events was somewhat as follows. On position has gravely deteriorated. More recently December 5, 1933, the reform of Article 3 was (and at the time of writing, July, 1935) there officially brought forward in the convention of the have been signs of some moderation in the anti- National Revolutionary Party held at Queretaro. religious process. As is well known, this reform substitutes "social- ist education" for "lay" education. "Socialist edu- The events of the last two years in Mexico may cation," although it has never been officially deroughly be classified as follows: (1) The Educational Reform, culminating in the re- fined in clearly intelligible terms, is meant to imply form of Article 3, approved by the Senate on October 19, in effect irreligious education. It is unnecessary 1934, and followed in 1935 by new regulating decrees. to say more on this very important step, as the point has more than once been referred to in these (2) The University Conflict, initiated by the protest of pages. the National Autonomous University against the reform of Article 3, on July 30, 1934, and followed by the closing of the Universities of Guadalajara and Monterrey. In January, 1934, the Six-Year Plan was pub- (3) Extreme measures in several states, initiated by lished. This is an attempt to draw out a coor- dinated scheme of government, forwarding tbe General Calles' public commendation of Tabasco on M,arch social objective of the regime through intelligently 29, 1934, followed on May 20th by suspension of religious ministry in Sonora and in October by similar measures in other states. (Last July, President Cardenas decreed directed administrative action; incidentally it enthe downfall of Garrido's power in Tobasco.) dorses "socialist education." A month later the Attorney-general issued a long circular dealing (4) The new open conflict with the Roman Catholic with the subject of nationalization of religious Church precipitated on October 22d by the alleged dis- property. Both the question of a nationalist polcovery of conspiracy on the part of the Apostolic Delegate.

(5) A moderate stage, initiated by explanation on Feb- ruary 16, 1935, that the postal decree was only aimed at icy, as well as that of education, were carried a politico-religious propaganda, and followed up by moder- stage further in March when on the fifteenth a ating statements of the President on April 14th and 15th. recommendation was made that the liberal profes- This stage was further marked by the revocation of the sions be reserved to Mexican citizens; while decree against the circulation of religious literature on June 25th. studies made in unincorporated private schools (6) In June the Cabinet was reorganized. Its two most were declared to be void of public validity.

radical members, Garrido and Calles, were left out, and On March 6th a new tendency became apparent General Cedillo, considered a centrist, was admitted. with the declaration by the actual President, Car- (7) On August 31st, a new decree on nationalization of church property was issued. It is more radical than the denas, commending Tabasco as the model state of one formerly in existence. the Republic. Later in the same month General Calles returned from that state and bestowed (8) As the result of a new radical drive to gain con- lavish praise on its achievements. The next state trol of the National University, the University's authorities decided to close and await for President Cardenas'

decision either granting or refusing further support. The to suspend all religious ministry was Sonora radical wing appointed a new Rector (President) on (May 20th) of which Rodolfo Elias Calles was Governor. A commission of school teachers from September 24th. The situation is uncertain.* These periods are not, in reality, so clearly de- Sonora had previously visited Tabasco. The infined as this classification would tend to show. cident is interesting as it exemplifies the appear- The actual events have overlapped and been inter- ance of the same spirit in geographically remote twined with each other. But in a situation as parts of the Republic.

complicated as the Mexican it is always an as- The educational question came again into the sistance to form some slight idea of the different foreground in July. General Calles made an im- portant speech in Guadalajara when he declared Ba*ezThCeamitaermgos, 6o,f 7Meaxnidco 8Ciatyre.-EkDinITdlOyR.furnished by Prof. Gonzalo that it was the right of the Revolution to educate [ 535] .

its own children.* Three days later, on July 23d, It is necessary to note that quite apart from the project for the reform 6f Article 3 was pre- these official actions of one kind or another, there sented to the Chamber. A week later the Na- has been a certain amount of general antireligious tional Autonomous University protested against activity carried on. To say that this by no means the tendentious nature of this reform. The Uni- has the President's approval, although it carries versity School of Monterrey was closed on Sep- the endorsement of one or two leading men, would tember 28th, and the University of Jalisco on Oc- probably be a correct interpretation of influential tober 22d, but by October 19th the reform had Mexican opinion on this question. In assessing been approved by both deputies and Senate. the significance of such propaganda there are cer- Meanwhile, on September 26th, another extremely tain facts to be taken into consideration. Firstly, important reform was passed, which limits the the enthusiasm behind any movement is always conditions of permanency in the tenure of the greatest at its beginning. Secondly, extreme higher judicial posts. measures advocated by minorities tend to attract On October 22d all the Roman Catholic churches attention and create their own advertisement.

in Queretaro were closed; there are practically Thirdly, the temporary significance of a move- no Evangelical 'churches in the state. Two days ment is often proportional not to its real value, later the religious ministry was suspended in but to the contrast it involves with accepted ideals.

Chihuahua and all Roman Catholic churches closed Ten thousand couples live quietly day by day in in Colima; there is also only a very small evan- any community, but a single case of divorce is gelical work in this state. After a further interval heralded on all the headlines. Nevertheless it of two days all churches were closed in Sinaloa. would be a grave error to underestimate the force The quarrel with the Roman Catholic Church and appeal of antireligious propaganda in the was simultaneously carried into a wider field. On world today.

October 26th the Bishop of Chilapa and the priests Anti-Christian Propaganda in Guerrero were ordered to leave, and the next day it was announced that an alleged conspiracy These considerations justify brief comment.

of the Apostolic Delegate had been discovered. Christians, in all parts of the world and in all Before the month was out this matter had been situations of life, must face the fact that propa- officially handed over by the President to the At- gative enthusiasm has passed from Christian pos- torney-general for investigation, and the Arch- session to that of their opponents. The maturity bishop of Oaxaca had been ordered to leave the of Christianity is being accompanied by a kind of country. Early in November the Attorney-gen- fatty degeneration of the conscience. The cru- eral found that cause existed for proceeding sading and even the prophetic spirit has today against the Bishop of Huejutla, the Archbishop of become incarnate anew, not in the ranks of the Morelia and the Apostolic Delegate, who were not, Christian Church, but in the camps of those to however, in the country. whom religion is a soporific and the Church but General Cardenas assumed the office of Presi- one of many institutions which have burdened dent on December 1st. Early in January decrees humanity with temples and priests. Even in a were issued regulating the subject of education in country like Mexico Evangelical activity is, with private and secondary schools. On January 28th certain exceptions, threatened with the pervasion the President made a public statement denying of a kind of nervous tension which renders a for- the existence of religious persecution. On Feb- ward movement exceedingly difficult. The anti- ruary 12th the use of the post was forbidden for religious spirit, although propagative, is in itself correspondence which "may imply propagation or destructive; it is quite false to suppose that it is diffusion of any religious doctrine." Four days responsible for social construction. It is well later, however, the Secretary of the Interior de- expressed in the words of Mephistopheles: clared that this prohibition concerned religious I am the Spirit publications that contained public comment or That evermore deny-and in denying defamatory attack of the Government or its insti- Evermore am I right-"No!" say I, "No!" tutions. On April 14th the President took occa- To all projected or produced-whate'er sion to state that the regime was in no sense Com- Comes into being merits nothing but munist, and the next day he denied that there was Perdition-better then that nothing were Brought into being; what you men call sin- any intention to attack the "religious conscience" Destruction-in short, evil-is my province, of the people; the Government was seeking only My proper element.

to exterminate "fanaticism." Since this date the A few of the broader aspects of the situation general situation has been somewhat easier. also require study. The Mexican religious ques- tion is a part of a much larger field of thought • I have given the substance of these statements elsewhere. See which must include the relations of Church and World Dominion, July, 1935.

THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN MEXICO

State, the threatened collapse of the world-reli- thought. How do these new circumstances affect gions, and the problem of human liberty in many the relations between Catholics and Evangelicals?

parts of the world. How far shall we meet them by emphasizing our The breakdown of Pan-Islam, the fall of the specific approach, and how far by identifying our Caliphate, and the disestablishment of religion in own problems with that of Christianity in Latin Turkey meant that secularism had successfully in- America, or the world, as a whole? What new vaded one of the world's great religions precisely light do we draw from these events on the work- in the regions where it was considered strongest. ing of evil and the powers of the Satanic? Has With the failure of the Russian Orthodox Church the day of "missions" in some parts of the world the weakness of one of the historic Christian almost ceased, and ought we to envisage the fu- churches also became apparent; a population of ture more in the nature of a world interchange of a hundred million had to be written off the reli- spiritual culture? Is there any reason to suppose gious capital of the race, precisely in a country that, in the face of antireligious fanaticism, the where mystical, and even religious sentiment to Christianity of today has a greater survival value all appearances had made a strong appeal. Chris- than Nestorianism or the North African Church?

tianity was no longer immune against the inroads Are our churches at home, in the countries where of secularism. The secularism of many countries they cannot maintain the personal link through dominated by the Roman Catholic Church has long missionaries and institutions, ready to make the been confessed, but that church had avoided an same spiritual investments as heretofore? Or is "official" collapse in any of its territories. But in our brand of exportable Christianity the type that Mexico it seems that such a collapse is taking can be stopped by frontiers and laws? How are place. Of the historic Christian churches, it re- we to meet the challenge that we have lost the mains to be seen whether Protestantism in Ger- emotional control of masses of mankind? How many will be able to withstand the storm. far is the institutional expression of Christianity an adequate one in Mexico, and how far may the A Test of Mission Work work have to pass through a process of "fraction- It is a situation which will also test the whole alization"? Have we, in our work of diffusion character of the work which has been built up and creation, anticipated or adapted ourselves to through the devoted labors of mission boards, developments of the Mexican's own capacity for their representatives and supporters. The Church expression – in fact, do we pursue a really inin China has had to face these experiences and digenous policy? These are a few, only a few, of the many questions which a situation such as the their effect was temporarily depressing, but pos- Mexican suggests. sibly ultimately beneficial. In Russia the evangelical community is different in origin and or- The present difficulties have not befallen us beganization, and little information is available as cause we are modernists, or fundamentalists, or to its real status today. In Turkey the Christian attend church rather than chapel, or retreat minorities were "liquidated" after the War by rather than camp meeting; but because we are political action, and the problem hardly exists. selfish men; because we have loved ease more But in Mexico the Evangelical Church forms the than sacrifice; because we have preferred ourmost important of the country's minorities. It , selves to our Church, our Church to our Chrisstands in close spiritual relation to the churches tianity; our Christianity to our Lord Himself; of the United States, and its future will be fol- because we have lowered the level of our aim that lowed with prayer and interest, and we should we may the more easily enjoy the complacency of further remember that it is Mexican example our success. These are the things that make us which is liable to be copied in the rest of Latin unfit to minister to the world's need, and from these we need to pray to be cleansed. America.

We should not suppose that the Mexican situa- tion is impervious to influence. If it deteriorates further it may well be because of our own inertia Four needs of the modern world are: (1) A reas Christians, and this should be remediable. But creation of individual Christian life, with an enorwe must identify ourselves with the universal mous increase of conversions in the church and the agony of Christianity, and not attempt to evade sense of the presence and power of God, with self crucified; (2) a new fellowship of Christians, noth- responsibility by special pleading, however valid. ing less than the fellowship of the Holy Spirit; (3) We must once more find the solvent for the world's a recreation of the sense of mission to reconstruct spiritual contempt in the agelong vicariousness of the whole of life, standing for a new life in Christ, suffering. By so doing we shall take the more with no compromise; (4) a better realization that effective, because much the more difficult, course. Christ is in life today and moving IUs Church.- Bishop Logan H. Roots.

There are a few questions which require

We Interest Men in Missions?

-411 By the REV. GEORGE A. BROWN Pastor of the First United Presbyterian Church, Elyria, Ohio THE whole problem of interesting men in mis- women and the children of the Church. More sions is, in its final analysis, a matter of than this, it is primarily the work of Christian interesting men thoroughly, heartily, and en- men to make Jesus Christ known to the world for thusiastically in Jesus Christ Himself. The en- when our Lord began this great enterprise He entire missionary enterprise of His Church centers trusted the task to men. The historian Harnack in Him, its living, glorified, has remarked of the first three ever-present Head and Lord. Here are some interesting centuries of the Christian era, As Bishop T. U. Dudley says, facts about a most important that "we cannot hesitate to be- "The man who does not believe problem in the c h u r c h. lieve that the great mission of in carrying the Gospel of Jesus HS 0 m e bod y said that it Christianity was in reality ac- Christ unto all men every- caoheualddna'tndbediddoint.e" sTo hhee Mweenn'st complished by means of in- Missionary League of the where does not believe in Jesus Elyria Church has been given formal missionaries"; that is, Christ. No interest in missions widespread and favorable no- by what we now call laymen. means no interest for that par- tice. The Board of Administicular thing for which Jesus tration of the United Presby- Why is it then that today the was content to be born and to terian Church has told of the work of Christian missions is live and to die. . . . Yes, no work in a leaflet entitled, HAn largely in the hands of the interest in missions means no Adventure in Masculine Mis- women of the Church, espeinterest in the Lord Himself." sions,tt sent to all pastors in cially in the local congrega- Athnedecrhsuornchsa. ys:AHs ItDhra.s Wce.aseBd. tions? They are doing a mag- The men we have in mind in to be an experiment, and has nificent piece of work and may this discussion are Christian become an accomplishment!' God bless them in it. But as a men, men who know Jesus Several missionary periodicals result many look upon the en- Christ experimentally as their tire missionary movement as a personal Saviour and Lord. women's undertaking, and not Only such men can be expected as something to challenge the to concern themselves about have called attention to the serious and active devotion of Christ's mIssIOnary passion, work, and as a result inquir- strong Christian men. At the and purpose, and program. ies have come from twelve Younger Men's Missionary This question of how to in- states, east to west, and are Congress in Chicago last May, terest men in missions takes at still coming,. The story of a delegate reported at one of least two things for granted: the League has been told with the group conferences, that a first, that Christian men ought encouraging results at Cleve- man, when asked to give to lealsnedw, heCrehiacnadgob,asAbekernonbroaanddto be interested in missions, casted over the radio. AI- missions, replied: "I contribute and second that men can be in- to the pastor's salary and to terested in missions. The only ready similar men's organiza- provide heat and light for the question, therefore, that calls tions are being formed in church; you'll have to see my for an answer is just how this other churches. wife about missions." interest may be generated, de- "Why are the men of the veloped, directed and made Church not as interested in productive of definite, practical results. Consider missions as are the women?" This very question first the imperativeness and possibility of this the Christian Illen of India 'Iare asking. Dr.

matter. That men ought to be interested in mis- Stephen J. Corey, President of the United Chris- sions grows out of the fact that the great mission tian Missionary Society, tells of conducting an of the Church is missions. Since men constitute, open forum in India with some Indian Christian in part, the membership of the Church of the Lord leaders, mostly men, who asked, "Are your women Jesus Christ, missions is most certainly "a man's and children interested in sending the Gospel to job," just as much as it is the business of the India?" When he replied that probably two- [538 ] thirds of the money for foreign work in his com- of prayer. The book of "The Acts" makes this munion came from the women and the Sunday plain as does the history of Christian missions schools, their astonishment was unbounded, and since the first century of the Church's life. There one of them said, "Why, sahib, we in India have was also a very definite purpose; after three un- always felt that Christianity was a man's religion. successful attempts had been made to get the men . . . Why are the Christian men of America'less together and to hold them together, to organize interested in bringing Christ to us than are the them around the missionary objective. Finally women and children?" In answer, Dr. Corey tol.d there was the pursuit of this end in the spirit of them that the women in America were definitely patient persistence which the Lord has so wonder- organized for the study of missions and therefore fully blessed. His hand has been so manifestly knew more about missions and were naturally present and powerful that we ascribe to Him the more interested and were doing more for mis- glory and praise of it all.

sions than the men who were not so organized. Men and Missions Sunday Why Are the Men Not Organized? Lord's Day morning, November 19,1933, marks This suggests the further question: Why are the formal beginning of this movement in Elyria.

the men of our local churches not organized and That was "Men and Missions Sunday" and the doing the same kind of missionary work as the pastor preached especially to his men on the sub- women? Here is the reason: In addition to the ject, "Missions – A Man's Job," based on Acts fact already stated, that this whole undertaking 1: 8. In closing he appealed to them to organize to make Christ known to the world is regarded as a real Men's Missionary Society, calling a meeting being largely a strictly feminine affair, there is for this purpose the next evening. Fifteen men the general and deeply rooted conviction that the met with the pastor in response to the challenge work of organizing the men of our local churches of the previous day. From that night meetings for definite, systematic mission study and specific were held twice a month, for a period of six missionary service, simply cannot be done. Even months, under the pastor's leadership, until the the leaders of the missionary movements of the organization was completed, May 21, 1934, by the men of our Evangelical churches are decidedly adoption of a constitution, the election and instal- skeptical as to the possibility of this thing. When lation of officers, and the appointment of commit- we were thinking of organizing a Men's Mission- tees. Ever since that time meetings have been ary Society in our Elyria Church, a letter was held on the third Monday evening of the month – written to the Secretary of the Laymen's Mis- a time found to be the most suitable time for our sionary Movement asking him for any help that men. The membership at present is 40, being he could give us in launching this new enterprise. about 60% of the men on the church membership Mr. F. J. Michel replied, "We do not recommend roll. The average attendance from the beginning the organization of men's missionary societies, has been 27, for the last year 31, and for the last since they cannot be maintained continuously, as five months 36, including several neighboring pas- is the case with the women." (Mr. Michel, him- tors and some of their men.

self, thinks otherwise now.) Beside the usual officers for such an organiza- The second point in our theme is that men can tion, there are membership, program, project, be interested in missions because they ought to boys' work, welfare, and social committees.

be. The divinely imposed command insures the Monthly missionary meetings include worship, possibility. The very imperativeness of this task business, an educational program and a social assigned to the men of the Church of our Lord is period. During the year there were five meet- the" prophecy of its accomplishment. Christian ings with special speakers, four were conducted men can be brought together and they can be held by members, and three were in charge of the together in a missionary organization with con- pastor. Regular mission study courses have been tinuous monthly programs of spiritual worship followed and our present missionary proj ect is and missionary education and service, with the the support of a native evangelist in the Sangla finest Christian fellowship and increasing devo- Hill District of our mission in the Panjab, India.

.tion to their Lord. It has been done, and thus This evangelist's inspiring name is Gulam Masih, the possibility is fully demonstrated by the Men's which means "Slave of Christ." Later we hope Missionary League of the First United Presby- to have some definite work in a home mission field terian Church of Elyria, Ohio. Weare now ready for we believe that "the field is the world," so to answer the question "How?". that interest in missions anywhere means interest It is not necessary to say that this work is the in missions everywhere.

fruitage of prayer, of much prayer, for every for- One of the most encouraging things in the short ward movement in missions has been the result history of our Men's Mission'ary League is the

marked influence it has had on the life and work that we covet above all things. But the responsiof the Women's Missionary Society. At the end bility for human leadership most undoubtedly of the first year of the League the president and rests on the local pastor more than upon any other treasurer of the Women's Society were asked this living person. This is what our missionary statespointed question: "Has the Men's Missionary men think. Dr. John R. Mott, writing of the work League been a help or a hindrance to the work of of promoting missionary education and activity the Women's Missionary Society?" Their replies throughout the Church, by means of local Men':=; revealed the marked increase in membership, at- Missionary Societies, says: "There are reasons tendance, interest, offerings, cooperation between why the subject of the world's evangelization the men and the women, willingness to help in the should appeal with special force to men, and to work, and the growth of the missionary spirit the strongest men. . . . This greatest work of the generally in the Women's Missionary Society. world languishes in no small measure because of During the first year of the Men's Missionary the lack of their initiative and aggressive support. League the Women's Society gained 500/0 in active It rests with the pastors to call more largely into membership, 3470 in general offerings, while the action this vast latent power."

thank-offering for 1934 was 43 % above that of Dr. Mills J. Taylor, Associate Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1933. The total missionary budget offerings of who has contributed so largely to the success of the entire congregation for the church year end- our Men's Missionary League, says, that "Proging March 31, 1935, were 137 % over those of the ress in these matters depends more upon the enprevious year. The Elyria W. M. S. was given thusiasm, and devotion and loving persistence of the highest efficiency rating of all the thirty so- a prayerful pastor than upon any other person." cieties of the Cleveland Presbytery, for the work of the last year. The president of our local so- The great need of this new movement for "Men ciety generously attributed their high standing to and Missions," therefore, is warm-hearted, wholethe influence of the Men's Missionary League. hearted pastoral leadership. Such leadership a goodly proportion of the men of our churches will Encouraging Possibilities follow. The result will be the realization of such triumphs of God's grace and power in the realm This record shows something of the possibili- of missions as will compel us to magnify and bless ties of a real Men's Missionary League, carried His glorious name for what He has done through on continuously, twelve months in the year, in an us. When Deborah and Barak were given the average congregation, and with growing power victory over Jabin, king of Canaan, the captain and popularity. Clearly this form of activity, that of whose host was Sisera, we read (Judges 5: 2, some said could not be done, can be done, for it American Standard Revision): "For that the has been done. We know of other groups of men leaders took the lead in Israel, for that the people who have joined this new movement. In Novem- offered themselves willingly. Bless ye Jehovah." ber, 1934, a similar organization was formed at Let the pastors, the divinely appointed leaders of Ezel, Kentucky, and in May, 1935, a Men's Mis- God's people today, actually lead in this men's sionary League was formed in the Margaret Park missionary movement and their men will willingly Church of Akron, Ohio. We hope and pray for offer themselves, and will bless "the God that the largest realization of the possibilities of this doeth wonders." It may not be amiss to remind work in local congregations throughout the entire ourselves that in this same chapter (5: 23) we Church. The eyes of missionary leaders in other read, "Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of Jehovah, communions are upon us and they are anxiously curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof, because waiting to see whether we really make good so they came not to the help of Jehovah, to the h~lp that they may know whether to adopt the plan. of Jehovah against the mighty." Mr. Fred J. Michel, of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, says: "I am so glad that the United Here, then, is our challenge. What are we go- Presbyterian Church has taken the matter up. In ing to do about it? If the men of our churches the measure in which it will succeed, we may hope ought to be aroused to a greater interest in Chrisfor the adoption of the plan by other denomina- tian missions, and if their organization into their tions." own missionary societies is not only possible but practicable, and if the responsibility rests upon If this work is to succeed, who is primarily re- us, the pastors, how can we be true to ourselves, sponsible for it? On the divine side it is the work true to our men, true to the unevangelized multiof the Spirit of God and we need to give to Him, tudes of the world, and above all true to our Lord the great Executive of the Godhead in this age of Himself, unless we do all in our power to realize grace, His rightful place in this whole undertak- this definite, spiritual, missionary objective? And ing. It is His presence, and power, and presi- "We can do it, if we will"; or better, "He can do dency in this promising missionary movement

THE GERMAN NEO-PAGAN FAITH MOVEMENT

it, if we will." Shall we not, then, in the face of and Saviour Jesus Christ. In the words of our the world's need of Christ, and with His command Men's Missionary League Rallying Song: ringing in our ears to "go, and preach the Gospel to every creature," and as the natural expression Came now, ye Christian men, of our own life in Him, with our whole heart, an- Obey your Lord's command; swer this call and challenge by saying, "By thy grace we will." Pray Him to send forth laborers In this and every land. What better time is there to begin this work than on the coming "Men and Missions Sunday," Present your gifts to Him, November 17, 1935? Let each pastor preach that Your silver and your gold; day to men, more earnestly than ever before, to show that "Missions Is a Man's Job." Then call But first of all, yourself He asks, a meeting for the organization of a Men's Mis- That He your life may mold. sionary League; pray, plan, proceed as the Holy Spirit may lead. God will touch men's hearts and Go forth, Ye Christian Men, the fruitage will be great. May God give you such Proclaim His name abroad; an experience, for the sake of His Son, our Lord That sinners far and near, may come To know the Son of God.

He gave His life for you, His precious blood He shed; Serve Him who saves you by His grace, The Church's Living Head.

The German Neo–Pagan Faith Movement By REV. W. O. LEWIS, D.D. I~­ European Representative of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society I T HE main facts about the religious controversy Hauer was born in 1881. As a young man he in Germany are well known and many have worked as a stonemason and so came into close heard about the movement in the Evangelical . contact with many irreligious people, but he also Church which calls itself "German Christian." knew certain pious folk who had considerable in- The press has also reported the speeches of Gen- fluence on him. He decided to become a mission- eral Ludendorff in which he prides himself on ary and entered the training school of the Basel the fact that he is in no sense a Christian. Most Missionary Society. Being exceedingly gifted, he of those who direct the affairs of the "Third soon mastered all his teachers had to offer him Reich" have broken more or less with Christian- and went to India as a teacher in a high school.

ity. But relatively little is known of what is prob- He has since stated that when the Missionary So- ably the most serious of the Neo-Pagan organiza- ciety offered to send him to India, he told the tions, The German Faith Movement (Deutsche directors he was not sure that he was a Christian Glaubensbewegung). and some of the older missionaries objected to There were pagan organizations in Germany at sending him out.

the end of the last century and many new ones When he reached India, he began to study In- have sprung up since the War. After Hitler came dian religion and took up the study of Sanscrit.

to power, they were afraid they would not be Later he went to Oxford and when the War broke tolerated, but in October, 1933, they were as- out he was interned by the British Government.

sured that the new Government would not under- His experience during the next four years had a take to suppress them. At Easter, 1934, repre- profound influence on his development. By the sentatives of various pagan organizations united time the Hitler regime was established, he had under the name of German Faith Movement. renounced Christianity openly. His book, Deu- They met at Schwarzfeld in a natural cave known tsche Gottschau (German View of God) may be as the "stone church" which is said to have been taken as the most complete and authoritative ex- used as a place of pagan worship before Chris- position of the Neo-Pagan German Faith Move- tianity was introduced into Germany. Professor ment.

William Hauer, a professor in the University of This movement is already well organized all Tiibingen, was elected head of the organization. over Germany. An effort is made to keep the

membership limited to those who are sure they that Christianity furnishes a sufficient basis for know what they believe or do not believe and morality. According to German press reports, why. It is claimed that there are 20,000 mem- recently in large meetings, Hauer and other rep- bers in these smaller fighting organizations, but resentatives of the movement have openly as- Hauer himself thinks he has evidence that there serted that Christianity has not only lamentably are at least 5,000,000 in Germany today who may failed to furnish the ethical foundations which are be classed as adherents, and the number is said needed today, but has actually brought great to be growing. The movement has its weekly and harm to Europe, having prepared the way for Bol- monthly periodicals, and is already giving a sort shevism. They claim that prostitution and bawdy of training to those who are active in the propaga- houses did not exist in Germany before Chris- tion of paganism. They have adopted a ceremony tianity came. German Faith ethics can be best for the dedication of children to take the place of learned by studying the biography of Frederick infant baptism and also have pagan wedding cere- the Great and other great German heroes. The monies. Besides lectures and various public military virtues are exalted. There is a limit to rallies, they have pagan ceremonies around trees the sacrifices the strong must make for the weak.

on high places. Most of the leaders are educated In some cases they say that it would be better to and are men of clean, moral lives. The movement allow the weak to perish, and in many cases men makes a strong appeal to certain young men who and women should be sterilized so that they can- made the Hitler revolution. Hauer and his friends not reproduce their kind. The individual counts claim that the religion they preach is the true for very little, the State is everything. The Ger- spiritual and philosophical basis of the Nazi revo- man Faith approves of war and the joy of battle lution. This movement is now not only tolerated for the nation's honor. Along with courage there by the Nazis, but is even allowed privileges which goes a certain fatalism. The German Faith man the churches cannot get. They are permitted to does not desire the rewards that Jesus said the use the large Sportpalast in Berlin for their meet- heavenly Father would give to the righteous.

ings which neither the Protestants nor the Ro- The German Faith rejects the idea of human man Catholics can use at present. sin. While admitting that not even the greatest These Neo-Pagans have so far refused to put German heroes attained their highest ideals, there in print anything like the creeds of the Chris- is little place for any real doctrine of sin, of re- tians. But from Hauer's writings and other pub- pentance, or forgiveness. They acknowledge the lications, it is possible to gain some idea of what need of no mediator to bear our sins. Each must they believe. bear his own penalty. Men conquer sin in their Great emphasis is placed on race. It is claimed . own strength since the essence of every man's that there is an inner, spiritual side which cor- soul is divine.

responds to the outer distinctions of the various German Faith people profess to honor Jesus, races. There has been an age-long struggle be- but they state boldly that they do not take Him tween the civilization which Hauer calls West as model and leader. They simply do not see the Asfatic-Semitic and the Nordic Indo-Aryan which need of the Christian religion. Some may think has found its finest flower in the Nazi state. No they need Christianity just as some think they effort is made to revive the paganism of the past cannot do their work without tobacco. But they in its ancient form, but it is claimed that Chris- could do their work better without this artificial tianity is alien to the German race and blood and stimulation. The German Faith does not claim the period of over a thousand years in German to be universal and valid for all mankind, but does history between Charles the Great and Hitler is claim to offer something better to Germans.

an interlude. The ancient paganism must be mod- Hauer asks, "Have those who believe in Christ ernized and brought up-to-date. Eckehart and more power to overcome the difficulties of life?

Nietzsche are often quoted with approval. Have they more courage to face danger, to risk The conception of God seems to be a sort of position, income, life; yea to look death in the mystical naturalistic pantheism. He is the hidden face? Have they more joy than the men of the background of all things who reveals himself in German Faith 'z Is their life more real, more nature and in men. His highest manifestation is genuine, cleaner? Are they willing to serve their in the fighter and in the German culture. The nation with _more self-sacrifice? Do Christians German faith god is hardly a personal god. The have more peace in fellowship with each other?

world which is the manifestation of God is not to Let the Christian prove his faith by his works."

be despised. It is infinite and eternal. Man's Whether they will or not the Christian people spirit is a spark from the eternal. But there is of Germany must accept this challenge. Those no separate conscious immortality. who know Christ have no doubt as to the out- When it comes to the ethical side, it is denied come. There can be no neutrals in this struggle.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home ~,~================E=D=IT=ED===BY==M==RS=.=E==ST=E=LL==A=S=.==A=IT=C=H=I=SO=N='=G==RA=N=V=I=LL=E='=O==H=IO================~.~~ NEW PLANS FOR PRO- ning lamp; Look and Read-an tian Ideal for America," with open book with a pair of spec- the Spirit of Home Missions, an GRAM BUILDERS tacles on it; Look at Your Indian, a mountaineer, a Span- THE LOOK OF THE MONTH CLUB Church-rays from above fo- iard, a Negro, an Alaskan, a cused upon a church building; Puerto Rican, etc., in vivid pan- Under this title the Forward and Look at Yourself-in the Looking Committee of the Meth- orama, and a ribbon visualiza- odist Episcopal Woman's Home looking glass, of course! tion of ties brought from Europe Mission Society has brought out This last volume is really the to various sections of the New a year's programs of a unique first, being intended for use in World by explorers and pioneers. character, the calendar being co- August, as a personal preface The leader next dials on a radio ordinated with a tiny "library" of 12 pamphlets enclosed in a wherein all officers and chairmen as if in search of station WHMS shall take an early look at them- from which The March of Time neat case, each pamphlet cover- selves in relation to the impend- is broadcast, short musical intering the material for a month's ing task, with the plans, goals, ludes being used between the program. The "club" is launched courses of study, organizational brief talks of people hidden be- "with the high hope that in the specifics, etc., thoroughly out- hind a screen and speaking as abstract study of the develop- lined and explained. Each de- if from a number of fields on ment and progress of home mis- partment of missionary endeav- which the society is working. sions, the understanding and de- or has the mirror held up for its The closing announcement is, votion of our sisterhood may be accurate reflection. As it is im- "The WHMS Marches on!" The deepened and broadened." The possible to follow the details of organization of the society is specific theme is, of course, "Pi- all the months, a general survey next illustrated in a large Temoneering Today in Home Mis- of the September booklet is here- ple Chart placed on an easel and sions," each month's "look" be- with given as a sample of the explained by the leader-founing at some phase of the task. development, the worthful sub- dation of Jesus Christ, organiza- Thus the first month is a "Look ject matter and its practical ap- tions, conferences and boards as Forward" at the magnitude of plication. As with all its succes- the steps, missionary education, the work. The cover design sors, the devotional service is Christian citizenship, departbears a clear cut telescope. The fully outlined even to the text mental bureaus, etc., as the pilensuing months are: "Look and for the leader's talk. Then fol- lars of a Greek temple. The Act," with a spotlight turned on low "The Look of the Month"- central pillar is finance. This Race Hatred, Intemperance and 20 minutes' study of the home feature covers the second divi- Juvenile Delinquency; Look at mission textbook (which is thus sion as outlined in each program the Work, a pair of eyes being completely covered in the course and is followed by the social focused at long range upon the of the year); a period on Wom- hour in which a recreational' map of the United States; Look an's Home Missions, which is a "Before and After" stunt is per- Up-Peace on Earth, with a specific study of some phase of formed. With the women distar; Look Ahead to Youth, the denomination's work–dti- vided into groups of four or five, with a pair of field glasses on zenship, conference institutions, or eight or ten if the audience is whose two lenses appear a boy Christian center activities, coop- large, leaders are chosen by each and a girl respectively; Look at erative projects and the like; group and a certain amount of Your Neighbor-an open win- while the last period is devoted time is given for planning. dow revealing a group of people to a social hour whose details fit When ready, a group depicts a of various nationalities inside; in with the preceding study. locality before and after the mis- Look at New Occasions-a ba- Thus in September the devotion- sionary society began its work, rometer, the sun and a cloud; al service takes a far and wide the audience in each case trying Look Far in Cooperation-a look at the task through God's to guess what institution or misyoung woman looking through a eyes; the textbook study pre- sion has been represented. The surveyor's transit; Look To- views "Toward a Christian best demonstration is then acgether-mother and daughter America" in a dramatic sketch claimed as decided upon either scanning a book under the eve- on "Home Missions the Chris- by judges or popular vote.

[543 ]

Posters suggested as adver- ination may be laid upon this by 11. What can a Christian individual tisement for this meeting fea- officers or chairmen of corre- and member of a group of Christian tured pioneer scenes, the invita- sponding committees who then young people do to improve motion tions being on a sunbonnet give their outlines for the open- pictures in your community? pasted on a postal card, and cov- ing year's work. The president ered wagons made of match cements all together, naming the 12. Can you subscribe to the stateboxes to be used as favors. binding material as "the helpful- ment on p. 162 beginning, "The fre"!- ness of each woman in the tier of the new day is largely social" While the specific details 'of this attrac- church." If the boxes are cov- as expressive of the whole task? tive series are denominational, its funda- ered with gold, silver or other mentals are of so unique a character and fancy paper, the design will be 13. Record somewhere what you so universally applicable that any Intelligent most attractive. This plan lends have definitely determined to do about program builder could adapt them to her itself to an annual meeting in the matters listed in this course. own use. It is issued by the Woman's Home which otherwise dull reports are Missionary Socitey of the Methodist Epis- to be presented. "So Built We From the Editor's Scrapbook copal Church, 420 Plum St., Cincinnati, the Wall" is the title suggested. Ohio. Price 50 cents. Capitalizing a Popular Hobby: Christian Youth in Action Hannah P. Miller, secretary for Another Year Book young women's work in the To an unusual degree this M. E. denomination, writes in a The program theme for the study for young folks may be new leaflet regarding capitalizwoman's society of the Alham- cast into the form of questions, ing the collecting hobby which bra, California, Baptist church discussion topics and the like. A enthralls all normal you t h was "Builders with Him" and few of Mrs. B. P. Heubner's as- sooner or later. Progressing the key verse "Come and let us signments as she taught this from dolls, pictures, books, pilbuild up the wall," Neh. 2: 17. book at the Lake Koronis, Minn., lows, spoons, elephants, etc., she The following is a brief outline assembly last summer were as proposes to call a halt on all of the meetings: follows: other accumulations until June 1935, the climax of the girls: Topic, "L a yin g Foundations 1. List some of the things wrong in Golden Year, meanwhile major- Through Reading." Presentation of America today. ing on "our little yellow envelnew books and the magazine Missions. opes" (containing the special 2. What are the attitudes of youth personal dues or gifts); $50 Stewardship, with the bricks of of your acquaintance toward the in- gifts from individuals or organ- Time, Money and Talent. ability to enter upon their life work? izations; names of new mem- What seems to you to be a Christian bers; subscriptions to Woman's Civic program, "Builders with Him attitude toward the situation? Home Missions, etc. Two prime for Good Citizenship." A temperance values stand out: (1) Friends program was given. 3. In what respects can the Church learning of the girls' new quest be said to have conformed to the will lend a hand to help make of Missionary program, "Building with standards of a pagan world? their favorite a Champion Col- Him Through Schools for Negroes." lector in the local or associa- 4. Arguments pro and con for sub- tional organization, and (2) Evangelism-"Winning New Work- sidizing or endowing churches to leave that whereas other collecting ers for the Wall." them free for their main task. hobbies are only for self-cen-· tered gratification, this one has Missionary program, "Building with 5. What is your community provid- an altruistic object in benefiting Him in Burma," Baptist literature ing for the leisure time of young peo- others. Even "collecting girls" and the Rangoon printing press being ple who cannot be in school? What for the membership may result featured. more might be done? in fine, lasting and serviceful friendships of far-reaching con- "Builders with Him Through White 6. From your own experience or ob- Cross Work," with dramatization servation, cite examples of interracial presented by the corresponding com- friendship. State obstacles and benemittee and a display of the work done. fits.

"Builders with Him in Our Church" 7. Would you patronize a Japanese -a workers' conference. dentist? A Negro physician? Enter- Various other special foreign fields were similarly considered.

"The luncheon feature for the year," says the Year Book, "is known as Birthday Partners. Each woman is given the name of a missionary whose birth date is the same as hers, and at the luncheon table (taking the tain a Mexican student in your home? sequences. Magazine subscripmonths successively) the women cele- Room with a Chinese at a conference? Are your answers free from race prej- tions result in a widening interbratin~ bring some news item or let- est with all its possible sequelre. ter from their birthday partners." udice?

Building the Wall 8. In the light of Chapter 2 analyze "Ships" for Toasts: The Col- your own community, considering its lege Ave. Baptist Church in Tois another widely adaptable needs, what the church or other agen- peka, Kansas, held a "covered theme based on the same Scrip- cies are doing to meet these, over- dish" luncheon using this theme, ture. The corner s ton e, of looked needs or situations, and formu- the table decorations featuring a course, should be Christ (repre- late recommendations for your young centerpiece representing a lake sented by a box of say 12 inches people's group and yourself. (silver paper) with a sparkling square), laid by a charter mem- beach, on which floated three 9. In parallel columns record facts regarding war which cause you to oppose it and why peace enlists your ber if possible. Then smaller active support. kindergarten – style s hip s of boxes labeled Prayer, Reading, 10. Has the attitude of young peo- heavy paper. Two were black Missionary Education, etc., ac- ple toward liquor changed since re- pirate ships with white masts peal? State evidence. Propose a pro- and sails – "Indifference" and cording to the departments of gram of action in dealing with the "Neglect," these being later run. work in the church or its denom- liquor situation.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

down and overturned by the Mounted on heavy material, the ties, and dividing the crowd into third, "Friendship," flying the back of each picture contains es- groups of from three to five each, American flag. Small boats sential information about its give each group one biography. carrying cargoes of nuts and subject. Mounted on heavy ma- The groups then repair to dif- other foods were used over the terial, the pictures are suitable ferent rooms or different corners table. The leader's talk showed for framing and using as visual- of the same room and read tohow neglect and indifference izations in missionary meetings, gether their leaflets, returning must be overcome and replaced study classes or Sunday school after ten minutes and putting on by friendship in dealing with teaching and give personal in- their demonstrations, playing "New Americans." The toasts terest to descriptive or biograph- charade-fashion upon the names .w ere on "Interpretership," ical material. of the missionary subjects. The "Friendship," "F e 110 w s hip," counselor then collects the biog- "Citizenship"and "Partnership." Birthday Partners: A good raphies and asks of each group A selection from "the Ship of luncheon feature for the wom- any ten questions (except exact State" was read. The plan lends an's society is to assign to each dates) answered in its sketch, a itself to the theme for home mis- member the name of a mission- point being scored for each sion study this year-"Toward a ary whose natal day is the same query answered cor r e c t 1y. Christian America." as her own and have these wom- Should the other groups be un- en, month by month during the able to guess the charade in the A Missionary Reading Room: year, give some news item or course of the quiz, the perform- The methods department in Mis- read a letter from their birth- ing group scores ten points so sions tells of a plan used in day partners at the luncheon that its maximum score is twenty White Temple (Baptist), Port- table, thus affording a double points. "You see this makes a land, Oregon, going a step far- "celebration." plain game into a purposeful ther than the common use of a game in which some learning literature table in the church Business Around the Maypole: processes must be going on or vestibule, or some other easily some very low scores will be accessible place. Miss Nettie Johnston writes of a made. The game may be played plan used at the May meeting in through several meetings." "Ours," writes Mrs. J. Fred Bell, the Pittsburgh Branch of the secretary of literature, "is a down Methodist Women's Auxiliary "Missionary Footsteps in Ja- town church, and when the family car for livening up the reception of pan." This apropos program takes the young people to the B. Y. branch reports. It was in the was prepared by Pearle Bourne P. D., fathers and mothers must go setting of a dolls' maypole party, and is described in The Window then and wait an hour for the church the "dolls" being pieces of mail- of Y. W. A., organ of the Wom- service. So we feel that this room ing tubes about five inches long an's Auxiliary of the Southern fills a real need. It is a small S. S. dressed up in ruffles of fluffy Baptist Convention: room, easily heated and comfortably crepe paper and drooping hats furnished. We (the board of missions framing faces cut from maga- Poster suggestion, an outline map of the church) started a library with zines. As each secretary read of Japan with Japanese shoes (clogs) books bought for the school of mis- her report, she rolled it up, marching across it. Dse some such sions. We are subscribing to Missions pressed it into a tube and at- wording as this: "March with Mis- magazine so there will always be the tached the doll to a streamer of sions across Japan at (time and current issue on the table, as well as the pole. This pole was set in place)." Japanese shoes made into 'A Book of Remembrance' and free the midst of a lawn of green folders in which is printed the pro- leaflets. We are asking for donations paper and had a yellow paper gram will be effective. Hymns: of missionary books." "flower of happiness" for China, "Footsteps of Jesus"; "Follow, Fol- a real iris for Japan, a rose for low, We Will Follow Jesus"; "Where Forty Missionary Stories is India and America, etc., at the He Leads Me I Will Follow." Devothe name of a new book by Mar- top. The gay streamers of the tional: "Ye Should Follow His Steps," garet W. Eggleston-"true tales pole and dresses of the dolls re- 1 Peter 2: 21b. Talks on "Getting that have the heart touch and lieved the monotony of the re- Our Footing," "Our Footing in 44 that carry their morals without ports. Years," etc., according to the subject words. They are not of equal matter to be covered in the program. stimulus but they cover a sur- Charades for Fellowship: A Special music, "Beautiful Japan," or prising range and few readers writer in The World Call sug- "Hail to the Brightness." Other fea- will escape their emotional ap- gests after looking over the bi- tures may be: "Footfalls that Pre- peal. The book is particularly ography sets of the United saged Great Events," "Footprints on adapted for use among boys of Christian Missionary Society the Sands of Time," "Turning Shoes the hero-worshiping age. (Har- that charades should be impro- Around" (changing old non-Christian per's; $1.50, or through your vised to familiarize people with ways through missionary influence). own literature department.) the names of missionaries and "Getting Our Footing" may be a True- impart information as to what and-False test, the leader either hand- Portraits of Missionaries: The each one did. Selecting from ing out a written test for each mem- Baptist Department of Mission- the leaflets such names as Trout, ber to mark or reading the items and ary Education has a large collec- Palmer, Hunter, Weaver, etc., letting the organization indicate the tion of 10×12¥2 portraits of its having dramatization possibili- correct reply, as: "The name, Japan, missionaries to which it keeps was given by Perry when the country adding from time to time. was opened to trade. (b) By the Chinese since the sun came from its direction. (c) Because of its beauty," the second being correct.

~~I====~============~========~I~

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK GIVEN TO HOSPITALITY Jesus said, "When thou makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt be blessed; they have not wherewith to recompense thee."

Peter in writing "to the elect" urged them to practice "hospitality one to another without murmuring." Paul, in letters to the Roman Christians and to Timothy, his "true child in the faith," repeats the charming words, "given to hospitality."

The Rune of Hospitality I saw a stranger yestreen: as it unites us to Him and makes congregations who have listed I put food in the eating place, His prayers one with ours, will the members who would be the Drink in the drinking place, lead us to intercessory prayer first to leave and who would Music in the listening place; for all men." doubtless afterwards have "gold And in the sacred name of the Triune, stars" on another flag to be hung He blessed myself and my house, *** in the church. My cattle and my dear ones. And the lark said in her song, Let us thank God for the growing In helping its members "to Often, often, often, and deepening consciousness of the seek peace and pursue it," the Goes the Christ in the stranger's guise, need for peace, and for the personal Broadway Tabernacle Church in Often, often, often, knowledge of Him who brings peace New York City has made use of Goes the Christ in the stranger's guise. on earth.-From the Call of Prayer, the following anti-war declara- announcing the observance of the tion: -Old Gaelic Rune. Recovered by World Day of Prayer, February 28, Kenneth McCleod. 1936. "I have quietly considered what I would do if my nation THANKS BE TO GOD MAKING UP OUR MINDS should again be drawn into war.

Luke tells how Paul on his last Strange how we strong- "I am not taking a pledge bejourney "thanked God and took minded Americans who usually cause I do not know what I courage." know where we want to go, and would do when the heat of war straightway go, are now fum- mood is upon the country. But Paul in writing to his Chris- bling and stumbling along in in a mood of calm consideration tian friends in Philippi and making up our minds how to I do today declare that I cannot Colossre combined the giving of keep our nation out of the hell reconcile the way of Christ with thanks to God and steadfastness of another war. Evidently too the practice of war. in prayer. many of us keep our minds on the possible war rather than on "I do, therefore, set down my Father Fabian says: "Our our probable strength to find the name to be kept in the records own interests drive us obviously Way of Peace. I have heard of of my Church, so that it will be to prayer, but it is love alone which leads to thanksgiving. [546 ] There is little enough of prayer but there is still less of thanksgiving."

"Our knowledge of the Love of God to us calls us to pray for ourselves that we may be worthy of His Love. Our love for Jesus,

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOlv.lE MISSIONS

for me a reminder if war should thority of the Foreign Policy As- sciences have performed a valcome; and will be a solemn dec- uable function in conducting relaration to those who hold to sociation, which has gained wide search which increases our recognition as a source of un- knowledge of human relations, this conviction in time of war biased information on interna- but their findings do not reach that I believe them to be right; the masses, and therefore have and I do desire with my whole tional affairs, but the facts are too little influence on public presented in popular, non-tech- opinion. The Foreign Policy Asmind and heart that I shall be sociation believes that the most among those who keep to this be- nical language. Each book con- useful service which it can perlief. tains about forty pages and is form at this time is to develop a new means of public education "I set down my name to make illustrated with unique pictorial which will secure a wider disconcrete my present thought charts or graphs. tribution and more effective use of the knowledge derived from upon the question of war, and The series is especially suited research. declare my purpose to think and to the needs of discussion groups, The project is being carried talk with others about it, that current events clubs and forums. out by a new Department of my belief in the way of Christ Study outlines and supplemen- Popular Education organized tary material are available to this fall under the direction of shall become operative in this William T. Stone, Vice-President and in other questions which teachers, ministers, and club of the Foreign Policy Associanow confuse our thought and leaders using the books for dis- tion. Mr. Stone is assisted by action." cussion groups. The books are Mr. Omar P. Goslin, as educa- tional secretary, and Mrs. *** published in two editions: a Phyllis A. Goslin as editor. Mr. paper covered pamphlet edition and Mrs. Goslin are authors of Since June, 1934, the General for organizations and study Rich Man, Poor Man, a graphic Council of Congregational and survey of our economic dilemma groups at 25 cents a copy; and which has received enthusiastic Christian Churches has author- praise fro m educators and ized preparation for "a plebis- a book trade edition bound in critics. boards on sale at all bookstores cite of our denomination to de- at 35 cents a copy. Released by Foreign Policy Association, termine the mind of our people" S W, 40th St., New York, New York. on four propositions or others The gravity of the world crisis relating to the question of war is one compelling reason for this and peace. The vote is being new venture. If society is to taken this month. solve the fundamental problems May God be praised that of our times without resort to under his guidance some Chris- violence, it must apply knowltians will be led to make up their edge and understanding more minds concerning the Way of Peace. successfully than it has in the past. In recent years the social NEW VENTURE IN ~.

POPULAR EDUCATION I Headline Books Offer Popular I Material on International Problems I The Foreign Policy Associa- FLANDERS FIELD tion announces an interesting The float, shown above, entitled Flanders Field, was a unit in the Peace Demonstration experiment in popular education, prepared by Mrs. J. H. Callister, and directed at the Northfield Missionary Conference, initiated this month with the Northfield, Mass., in July. For particulars regarding such a demonstration for Peace, publication of Headline Books. The first volume is entitled "War refer to the B1IIletin for November, or address tbe Editor. Tomorrow: Will We Keep Out?" a survey of the proposals for keeping America out of the next war, written against the background of our participation in the World War.

The object of Headline Books is to present the complicated and difficult problems of our times in a form so simple and interesting that they will be understood by the millions of Americans who don't normally read "serious" books. The material which goes into each book carries the au- ! Our World–wide Outlook ~ ~II,~,=====A=M=issi=ona=ry =Ne~ wsp~ape=r o=f C=urr=ent=Ev=ent=s =====~~ NORTH AMERICA Interior, and is expected to take can be a Scout or receive a com- from five to ten years to com- mission unless he believes in Human Relations Institute plete. The work will employ God. In 1917 a special edition of the Bible and of the New The Williamstown Institute of about 4,000 men. Rev. Roy H. Testament, bearing the Scout in- Human Relations meeting at Murray has been appointed by signia and readings on the Scout Williams College in September, the Washington Co un c i I of brought together Jewish, Cath- Churches and Christian Educa- law, were issued.

olic and Protestant representa- tion for this work. The culminating "daily good tives with a frank and deter- turn," which is the capstone of mined purpose to create a better Chicago's Kingdom of God the movement, came in 1934, understanding. The 680 mem- Fellowship when the President of the United bers of this Institute, while not States broadcast a request for a forsaking the cardinal principles Chicago is developing a "King- nation-wide good turn during of their own religion, feel bound dom of God Fellowship," with Anniversary Week. In response together in a common task of aims akin to those in the Fellow- to this call, the boys gathered combating the forces of national- ship sponsored by Kagawa: "(1) 91,863 pieces of household furniism, secularism, intolerance and The deepening of spiritual life. ture, 22,206 pieces of bedding, materialism which are alarm- (2) An educational program to 268,716 pieces of clothing for inform the churches and inter- men, 276,423 pieces of clothing ingly on the increase. The Institute was based upon pret for them the life, the Chris- for women, 266,160 pieces of recognition of the fact that while tian experience and social pro- clothing for children, besides fundamental religious differ- gram of Toyohiko Kagawa, and 79,617 miscellaneous pie c e s. ences must remain, m u t u a I to relate ourselves to the Chris- These supplies were given to ununderstanding and a working tian International Fellowship employed persons. cooperation can be established in that is coming under the impulse Now, after twenty-five years spite of them; and that interest of Kagawa's Christ-like life and of the Scout Movement, almost in mutual problems can sur- teaching. (3) The study of and 800 men are devoting their mount respective differences. the relating of ourselves to the whole time to its leadership. A outstanding social action move- training school is carried on Are Country Churches Dying? ments within our own churches near Mendham, N. J. and the cooperative movement This question is often heard, -The Christian Advocate. as a technique for world brotherand a Louisville Baptist minister hood." Quaker Branches United has worked out an answer in the following figures for Kentucky: A booklet entitled "Kagawa A breach of more than a hun- dred years' duration was healed City Country and the Kingdom of God" has when the two branches of the been prepared and is being dis- Religious Society of Friends, Churches Churches commonly known as Quakers, tributed. Dr. Kagawa expects talked, prayed and were silent in Membership ….. 18,677 18,675 to be in the United States dur- Baptisms ……. 570 1,045 ing the winter.

Pastors' Salaries. $39,573 $33,883 Total Gifts …… $201,606 $69,723 S. S. Enrolment. 14,897 11,692 Scout's Silver Anniversary the same New York meeting house. More than a century ago -Watchman-Examiner.

Another Cooperative Project About half the Boy Scout the followers of Elias Hicks, calling themselves liberals, broke Seven denominations are coop- troops in the United States are erating in the support of an in- connected with churches. Of the off from the orthodox section, terdenominational religious pro- organization's twelve laws, the and each Suriday since then gram at the site of the Grand Coulee Dam in the State of most fundamental is the twelfth, these Quakers went their sep- Washington. This support pro- which reads: "A Scout is reyvides for a religious worker and arate ways. The reunion, which helps toward the erection of a erent toward God. He is faith- took place at Gramercy Park chapel building. The dam is being built by the Reclamation ful in his religious duties, and meeting house, was character- Bureau of the Department of the respects the convictions of others ized by a quiet service. When in matters of custom and reli- the service and announcements gion." This has been embodied were over there was a filing out, in the constitution of the Boy a shaking of hands, a little nod- ding across the meeting house. Scouts of America, and no one [548 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Danish Lutherans Take Washington Chinese Church religious. The "Socialist" teach- ing of Mexico is planned to a Stand The organization of a Chinese remove all religious preconcep- Community Church among the tions from the minds of the peo- The Danish Evangelical Lu- 800 resident Chinese is one of ple. In one of the most populous theran Church in America, with the most interesting recent de- states, all school teachers must a baptized membership of 18,- velopments in Washington, D. C., sign the following document: 000, assembled in convention in and is a brand new enterprise. Danevang, Texas, June 14-18, The recent visit of Dr. P. C. I declare that by all the means in passed the following resolution: Chua, head of a private hospital my power I will fight the Roman Cath- in Canton and an earnest Chris- olic religion and other religions. I Be it hereby tian, has initiated this move- declare that I will not take part in ment. The purpose is to con- private or public in any ceremony of Resolved, That the Danish Evan- duct a communuity church with the Catholic Church or any other regelical Lutheran Church in America educational, social and recrea- ligion. in convention assembled fully en- tional features in connection dorses other church bodies and peace with the religious services. The Many mission schools have organizations in their efforts to se- church will seek affiliation with been closed and it is expected cure full publicity concerning the the Church of Christ in China. that, by the end of the present facts and forces of armaments, and The pastor is Rev. C. C. Hung, school year, the few remaining in their efforts to create an enlight- of Detroit, who has had experi- schools will close. ened public opinion against the out- ence in similar enterprises. rageous increases of current appro- Mr. Grubb found the followpriations for the war and navy de- Quarters will be selected ad- ing is a Socialist Lord's Prayer partments. . . . jacent to the Chinese residential being taught in one school: area. Subscriptions promise We condemn the traffic in arma- adequate finances for the year. Our Socialism which is on the earth, ments, the diversion of money from The few Christian Chinese are Respected be thy name; public funds to channels indirectly en- all behind the enterprise and are Thine influence come, larging the power of the military es- represented on its board of man- Thy will be done as in the cities so tablishments, the subtle basis of the agers. Many other resident militaristic setup and spirit in vari- Chinese have shown their in- in the fields. ous public activities such as R. O. terest. -Christian Advocate. Give us this day our daily bread, T. C. colleges, relief organizations, Do not pardon us if we pardon our and economic agencies of control, and the taking of excessive individual and enemies, corporate profits in the production of And lead us not into the hand of armaments. clergy, But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Anti-Race Discrimination Moravians in Alaska It is useless to contemplate sending more missionaries to Christians who believe with The Moravian Alaska Mission Mexico, but Mr. Grubb calls at~ the Apostle Peter that God is no is celebrating its jubilee this tention to the fact that as the respecter of persons must re- year. The most encouraging prayers of God's children turned joice in the action of Pennsyl- feature of the work has been the the tide in a similar situation in vania in passing its anti-race- eagerness to read, and learn the China so will prevail today discrimination bill. This law Bible on the part of the young prayer, and spiritual life canprovides that there shall be no people, the best proof being the not be destroyed by governments discrimination "because of race, frequent and intelligent ques- today. creed or color," in inns, taverns, tions they ask. Often the midroadhouses, hotels, restaurants, week services are entirely given Mexico's Women for buffets, saloons, barrooms, ice over to Bible readings. Eng- Temperance .cream parlors, confectionaries, lish is being used more and soda fountains, drugstores, dis- more; no new translations of the South of the Rio Grande, as pensaries, c 1i n i c s, hospitals, Bible were made by the Mora- north of it, the saloon or tavern bathhouses, theatres, motion-pic- vian Mission last year. is a focus of crime and delinture houses, airdromes, roof quency. Mexican pulque and gar den s, music halls, race -Bible Society Record. tequila are as cheap as beer and courses, skating rinks, amuse- wine in the United States. It is ment and recreation parks, fairs, LATIN AMERICA with real satisfaction that Presibowling all e y s, gymnasiums, dent Cardenas, of Mexico, welshooting galleries, billiard and Education in Mexic9 comes the women of his nation pool parlors, public libraries, in a fight against alcohol. "It is kindergartens, primary and sec- The new system of education up to them' more than anyone ondary schools, high schools, in Mexico is closely allied to its else to solve the problem," he academies, colleges and universi- religious life. By a recent said recently, "for the sake of ties, garages and all public con- amendment to the Constitution, their children and homes, and to veyances. This seems to cover "Socialist teaching" is obligatory see that their husbands and the ground pretty thoroughly. in all schools, including mission brothers make good use of the schools. Mr. Kenneth Grubb, money they earn. Women will -Presbyterian Tribune. who examined Government text- be gratified to know that they books prepared for primary schools, found them to be anti-

have undertaken a great work. prisoners throughout the world. "Christ-Believing Jews" In the case of extreme necessity," he warned, "I may even For the coming Christmas some For several years there has have to prohibit the manufacture been in Hungary a group of of intoxicating liquor, so that 25,000 English, and over 5,000 Jews who have never severed this work will not be in vain." their connection with their peo- The National Revolutionary foreign letters, each handwritten ple, but who, as Jews, believe Party is conducting a series of that Jesus of Nazareth is the radio programs against the and decorated and containing a Messiah promised in the Old traffic in strong drinks. Testament. The leader of this clear Gospel message, have al- group is Dr. Deszo Foldes, who Ecuador Nationalizes Churches is the president of the Hun- ready been prepared. Two garian Hebrew – Christian Al- A decree was issued on Oc- liance. He has just published a tober 15th· nationalizing Ecua- prisons in the United States each book in which he relates his exdorean churches. It was an- perience on entering the Chrisnounced that another dec r e e are to receive 5,000 letters; the tian life, and his later efforts to would be issued nationalizing the advance Christ's cause among clergy. total number sent to North his own people. Among the rea- sons given for the establishment In 1869 tithes on farm produce America is over 24,000, while of "The Union of Hungarian for the support of the Roman Christ-Believing Jews" are the Catholic Church were abolished, about 600 in Spanish go to following: and a tax was substituted. In 1902, civil marriage was per- South America. Weare Christ-believing Jews bemitted and two years later the cause we believe in Jesus Christ. Church was placed under State Letters in several languages With all the strength of our soul and control. with all conviction of mind, we be- are being prepared for India. lieve and confess that He, Jesus of Plans for Amazon Basin Nazareth, is the one who, in accord- There are also requests for sev- ance with the promises of God through The vastness of the Amazon the great and holy prophets of our basin, and the apparently un- eral hundred Christmas letters Jewish people, was to come, and, by limited possibilities of its future His own sacrifice, to save His own bedevelopment have engaged the for use by prison wardens in loved people as well as all other sinattention of missionary agencies. ful lost souls, from their condemna- . It is said that this basin could India. -The Christian. tion, the death of sin. support 500,000,000 people, so immense are its natural re- Italy Needs Help We call ourselves Christ-believing sources. It seems beyond ques- Jews because we are children of the tion that its development will The Spezia Mission in Italy Jewish people and remain so, for we come within a generation or two. scrupulously keeps outside all are not willed to loosen the ties of With such possibilities in mind, political and military questions. union with our Jewish brothers, but Presbyterian forces of Brazil Its hands are full caring for rather desire to cultivate and foster have been contemplating the in- souls in its many sided work. It these ties. We cannot see a solution auguration of an evangelical is anxious that in the present of the Jewish question except by spirwork along the river, in order to crisis the needs of orphaned chil- itual renaissance through acceptance gain the advantage of being on dren should not be forgotten. of the New Testament without the the scene from the beginning. The Girls' Orphanage has been surrender of Jewish individuality. The plan calls for the coopera- at work for more than half a tion of the Brazilian Presby- century, while an orphanage for -Alliance Weekly. terian Church and the Northern boys is nearing completion. and Southern Presbyterian mis- While Rome, using the political Evangelism in Norway sions joining in itinerary work crisis, is seeking to crush the that would carry the Gospel up Spezia Mission, the workers feel About twenty-five years ago and down the river by boat to that the present situation fur- a revival in Norway laid the the widely scattered communi- nishes a definite opportunity to foundations of the greater evanties. -Christian Observer. proclaim the cause of Christ to gelical and missionary z e a I the Italian people. shown by that country as com- EUROPE pared with the other two Scan- -The Christian. dinavian lands. Today a strong Christmas Letters for evangelical movement is in evi- Prisoners Campaign in Corsica dence, especially among the stu- dents. Two years ago a Swedish Great Britain has groups of The Camps and Tours Union evangelist set up a Gospel tent voluntary helpers engaged in has held a series of ten evan- in Oslo for a series of meetings, preparing Christmas letters to gelistic meetings in isolated and the demand for evangelist'ic mountain villages of the Island services has been so sustained of Corsica. So far as known, that he is still there. The people not one Protestant was present; hunger for the Gospel. the average attendance of 30 was entirely Roman Catholic. Nearly all the population (2,- French Testaments, Gospels and 649,775) belongs to the Lutheran tracts were accepted readily by all those present, most of whom had never seen a Bible. At one meeting the people asked for an explanation of the difference be- tween Catholic and Protestant belief. Personal talks, explana- 1:!ion of texts and prayer had definite results among those of every walk in life.

-Life of Faith.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Church, within which this evan- Rev. G. Guenod, which deserves Missionaries Help Ethiopia wider circulation. We quote: gelical movement finds its home. American missionary doctors The country is strongly Prot- The steamer which is taking and nurses are planning to reestant, having only 3,000 Roman us to the Cameroon made a stop main in Ethiopia, in case of war at Algiers and then at Casa- Catholics. Only 800,000 of the blanca. In the first named place with Italy, in order that they population of Norway live in we passed the Depot of the Brit- may aid the wounded and ill. cities. The country population ish Bible Society. In 1934 there is very scattered, the average were distributed and sold, copies Dr. Robert W. Hockman, a density being only twenty-two of the Bible and New Testaments medical missionary, is reported to the number of 66,614 copies. people to the square mile. recently to have left for the -The Christian. frontier with five tons of Ethio- pian Red Cross supplies, includ- This work employs seven colpor- ing operating tables, stretchers AFRIOA teurs, both among Europeans and tents. He was accompanied and natives. The agency in Al- by Dr. Malaku Bayen, Ethiopian Changes Under Way giers is able to supply the Word husband of the daughter of the Nothing that is happening in of God in nearly 60 different President of Howard Univer- Egypt, and, in fact, in all Mos- languages. sity, Washington, and 100 native lem countries, seems more sig- Casablanca is a prodigious assistants. nificant than men's awakening city which was not in existence Dr. Tom A. Lambie, field dito the desirability of educating before 1907! It contains so rector of the Ethiopian Mission, women for a place in society many things to see, among them a part of the Sudan Interior Missimilar to that in the West. "Bidonville," the "zone," the sion with headquarters in To- Arabic papers frequently pub- name of which indicates its mis- ronto, is organizing the Red lish articles on the subject, some erable appearance. of which have been translated Cross. Dr. Esther Bergman into English. At a Rotary Club "ladies night" recently in Cairo Contrary to appearances about and Dr. Tesla Nicola, both of Los there were several Mohammedan 10,000 Moslems swarm about the Angeles, and other missionary members present, including the place. Our arrival was marked doctors, will convert their hospresident of the club; but not by the Aid-el-Kebir, the great pitals into institutions for war one Mohammedan lady came day of the "mutton feast." wounded. American w 0 men with her husband. The example Every family kills a sheep, and have also volunteered their servset by the Palace, where the everywhere from u n d e r the ices in making bandages and Queen is kept in complete se- doors of the little yards flow splints. clusion so far as mixed com- little streams of blood which feed pany is concerned, tends to keep the ill-smelling mud of the Foreigners in Addis Ababa back the older leaders of the streets. This does not prevent (pronounced A'ddis A'hwahwa) community from following new the crowd from strutting about fear air raids and gas attacks social ways. in magnificent holiday attire. It most; except for a few anti- happens to be at the same time aircraft guns, the capital is un- -Wilbert B. Smith. the Jewish Sabbath. prepared for such attacks. Few are equipped with gas masks The Gospel Welcomed At the "House of the Bible" which an enterprising German we had the good fortune to meet merchant is selling at $40 each. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Dugald Cam p bell, the ciety reports a marked change in The British Legation, which is Omdurman, Egyptian Sudan, in Scotch colporteur of the desert. on a full wartime footing and is the attitude to Christianity. For more than thirty years he equipped with subterranean dug- There is a growing interest and outs; the German Legation has readiness to listen, evidenced by has been traversing the Sudan bomb-proof shelters but the the large attendance at meet- and the Sahara in every direc- United States Legation has no ings where the speakers included tion. He is particularly inter- such protection. an Armenian, an American, an Egyptian, an Englishman and a ested in the Tuaregs and has French Government Donation Sudanese. Simple Christian teaching is welcomed in the hos- written about them and his After the aeroplane accident pitals, although not a few draw trips some gripping stories. in Congo BeIge, which cost the back when they realize what is lives of Governor General and involved in an open acceptance Mr. Campbell was just about Madame Renard, the French of Christ. -Life of Faith. Government acknowledged the to start on a new tour. It takes service rendered by Baptist Mis- him about two years and a half. sionaries at Bolobo and Tshum- He needs to buy eight or nine biri by sending a donation to- camels on which he will load his small parcels and hundreds of kilos of Gospels (which are pub- The Bible in North Africa lished in his own Targui trans- ward the work of these stations. lation). He is always in danger After paying the costs in- The Journal des Missions of a bullet from a fierce, but un- curred, the missionaries plan to Evangeliques publishes a letter seen Chleuh, but the cover of apply the money toward ur- gently needed new buildings-at from one of its missionaries, the God will protect him.

Bolobo, new classrooms for Ayia Sofia, is to be turned into a zation. An Indian lady from teacher training and girls' dor- public library. Lucknow has been elected chairmitory, and at Tshumbiri improvement of missionary dwell- Persia Makes Radical Changes man of the united organization. ings. -Southern Workman. Three Indian delegates were sent In addition to other changes Another Jubilee Offering in Iran has come the introduc- to the World's Student Christian tion of music (forbidden by the Federation, which met in Bul- From the chief and oldest Koran) with military bands and garia last August. While angrandmother to the youngest singing taught in schools. Relichild, everybody helped to make gious leaders have been stripped other contact is with the newly bricks, bringing timber from 30 of old perquisites, such as the organized Student Christian miles and sand from five miles right to witness all deeds for fat away to build an addition to the fees, the control of the huge Movement of Java when four church at Qanqu, South Africa, lands and possessions of the representatives of the Indian and thus worthily celebrate the church, and the right to inter- movement visited Java last Augchurch's fiftieth anniversary. fere in political affairs. Many Seventeen hundred people at- who have protested the change ust. India is also looking fortended the opening service, 700 have been imprisoned or exiled. ward with great interest to the of them communicants. Besides visit of the American Negroes the offering, a special gift was Marriageable age for girls has also been raised from nine to six- who are planning to tour most of teen, and the consent of the first the important student centers in India, Burma and Ceylon in the coming winter.

-The Christian Century.

presented to the Bishop, includ- wife is required before a second Revolt Against Hinduism ing seven oxen and several sheep, can be taken. Modern schools 400 pounds of potatoes, 200 have been established for girls The Associated Press reports pounds of sugar and several as well as boys; moving pictures that on October 15th ten thoupounds of tea. The Bishop gave are used in government schools; sand "untouchables" revolted all this back to the people and and policemen have been ordered against Hinduism by resolution a grand feast followed. The to tear up every old style hat after they had been addressed by building fund was sec u red they see. Recently the leading Dr. Ramji Ambedkar, at a meetchiefly by the Bishop of Aber- mosque in Hamadan was com- ing of the depressed classes at deen, after his visit to South mandeered by the department of Nasik. education, and the dome was Dr. Ambedkar urged them to Africa a few years ago. used for the suspension of a abandon Hinduism and adopt WESTERN ASIA Foucalt's pendulum, showing the "any other religion which gives Changes in Turkey revolution of the earth on its you equality of status and treat- axis, thus proving that the world ment." He continued: "I had the misfortune to be born with The Moslem W 0 r l d (New does move-in more ways than the stigma of the untouchable, York) reports that further rad- one. -The Presbyterian. ical changes are taking place in but it is not my fault. I will not Turkey. Bahaism Under Fire die a Hindu."

The new Parliament proposes to Iran is using governmental His audience heard the adtransfer the weekly day of rest from authority to suppress Bahaism, dress with marked enthusiasm.

Friday to Sunday. Primarily this is one of the greatest of peace or- Practical Christianity a change due to commercial, and not ganizations. This sect, perseto religious reasons. Money and time cuted in Turkey, found freedom Ten boys from a mission are lost on the Continental Bourse by in Iran, the land of their birth, school in North India put their Constantinople being closed on ,Fri- but an official proclamation has Christianity into effect during days. At the same time the change is now closed their schools. The the hot season by providing railworking to the advantage of the reason for this persecution is way passengers with drinks of Christian, and is another blow to the that their spiritual leader peti- cold water. They also helped old Moslem. However hard it may be for tioned the League of Nations to men and women, some of whom Christians in Turkey today, their secure for them the right to elect had never traveled before and position is in no way so difficult or a representative at the Persian were glad to have cheery lads distressing as that of Islam. Out- Parliament. help them with their bundles. wardly at least, Islam is crumbling. -United Presbyterian. These same boys, during an The Muezzins are forbidden to call to prayer from the minarets in Arabic; epidemic of malarial fever, went into the villages and distributed it must be in Turkish. But the call quinine, encouraged people to brings no general response; the old keep their bodies clean and to take other health precautions. In imam's voice, breaking on a top note, INDIA AND SIAM only calls forth mocking laughter. Student Christian Movement Ayia Sofia (formerly a Christian Church and then a mosque) has been The Student Christian Movereopened as a museum. The great ment of India is entering upon a discs bearing the names of the first four Khalifs and other like decora- new phase of its history, as it some places they showed lantern tions of a Moslem character have been removed and the old atmosphere has has been found possible to unify slides which suggested ways of gone. It is rumored that the mosque the men students' and the wom- maintaining good health.

of the Sultan Achmed, the one nearest en movements into one organi- -The Christian.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Toward Christian Unity Learning to Live In and Around Malacca Dr. E. Stanley Jones is setting Rural reconstruction is mak- The missionary history of up in Lucknow a new ashram, ing headway in Burma. The for the special study of service Malacca (Malaysia) contains the and evangelism. He is an ear- Methodist Anglo – Vernacular names of three famous men. nest advocate of Christian unity, School has a rural bias in its cur- St. Francis Zavier worked there riculum. Boarding pupils pay and would combine all Christians 20 baskets of rice annually for for some time, and stories of his in one "Church of Christ in miraculous power are still cur- India," with many "branches"- their board, and do outside man- rent among his followers. Milne Syrian, Lutheran, Methodist, ual work certain hours. Weav- ing, carpentry and the like are started the Anglo-Chinese Col- Friends, etc., each branch keep- lege in Malacca toward the end ing for the present its old or- additional. Girls are instructed ganization. Over all would be in poultry raising. In the dor- of the 18th century. It was later an All-India General Assembly mitories, the students practice moved to China. Robert Moror Synod, meeting at long inter- housekeeping in groups, buying rison set up his first printing vals, the National Christian and preparing the meals on one press in Malacca, and there his Council acting as an executive rupee a week. first translations of the Bible committee. At Chaungwa is an S. P. G. into Chinese were printed. Shel- -Christian Advocate. rural center which is similar in labear Hall commemorates the aim and method. Literary work Methodist pioneers in this field, Dr. and Mrs. Shellabear. Mrs.

Telugu Convention is done at both schools and the Shellabear founded the Suydam manual training appears to In Bezwada, India, was held make the pupils more alert. Girls' School, and the boarding recently the great Telugu Con- school which accommodates 100 vention, which was attended by -Burma News. girls. more than twenty thousand native Christians, saved from A Problem in Siam Malacca has a Tamil congreheathenism. A huge structure was built for the occasion. The Dr. Barnhouse, writing in gation and one for the Hokien delegates slept on the ground. Revelation, after a recent visit, Chinese. Daily Vacation Bible Their wants were few-a little tells us that the Siamese have a rice and curry. REVIEW readers tendency to accept Christianity Schools are conducted in eight are familiar with the beginnings by households. Families are so outlying districts, as well as in of this work among the Telugus bound together that if any indi- -how for years no opening was vidual considers becoming a Malacca. One new outstation Christian, it is a matter for the has been opened recently, also a new Sunday School in Malacca.

-Woman's Missionary Friend.

gained, until some Boards were household to settle. He goes to CHINA on the point of recalling their his parents, his brothers and workers. At last the break Missions and Philanthropy came, and 2,222 were baptized sisters, and even households of Cooperate in a single day. Since then the cousins are consulted, so that work has steadily developed. The Spirit of Missions gives a when a man becomes a Chris- striking example of cooperation -Alliance Weekly. tian, frequently his whole house- between a mission hospital and hold is brought in, and some- a benevolent society. This was In the Assam Hills in Anking, where not long ago a times two or three collateral crowd of forlorn women and Rev. W. G. Supplee, Baptist households. This explains one children, driven in by famine worker in Assam, reports that from outlying farms and vilchurch membership is growing of the great difficulties that has lages, invaded the city, grabbed faster than it can be cared for. been prevalent in the work of the wheels of jinrikishas and At the present time the Christian membership of the churches the schools. A student from a non-Christian home who comes under the influence of Christian- ity, and who perhaps really has among the Serna Nagas is well become a Christian at heart, will pulled at coat sleeves, begging over 5,000; the past year 800 were added. The Association of consult his parents before con- food. the Christians of one section of sidering baptism. More often Anking has a group of Chinese than not, permission will be rethe field was held at Alaphumi, business men who call thema village 100 miles from Kohima. fused, and the student will obey selves a "Fellow Benevolence the parents. There have been Society." They are not all There were 4,400 people there. many cases where, years after Christians. When this invasion The Gospel of Mark is the only graduation, students have writ- took place, a committee of the part of the Scriptures available ten to their former teachers say- society went through the streets ing that parents having died, or after midnight and picked up all in the Serna Naga.

The missionary motorcycle other obstacles having been re- the children between six and traveled over 1,000 miles on the moved, they have decided pub- twelve years who were sleeping paths of the Naga Hills, Assam, licly to become a Christian. on doorsteps in the rain-139 of during the past year. Through the years they have them.

-Watchman-Examiner. continued their Bible reading. The men's society then ap-

pealed to St. James' Hospital in ference held recently at Kuling, hundred centers the Chinese Anking. The staff got into ac- Central China. Nanking Theo- Government is offering treattion and vaccinated for small- logical Seminary expects to re- ment for addicts of the drug and pox; scrubbed, dosed, treated, ceive about $3,000,000 from the before the end of 1935 all are redressed wounds, shaved heads Wendel estate, all of which will quired to report for treatment. and deinfested. The mission's be reinvested and the income Those who are discovered using religious education workers took used in augmenting the equip- drugs after they have been turns going over to teach tooth- ment and personnel of theolog- treated will be subject to five brushing, handscrubbing, and ical schools the country over. years' imprisonment; those who other pleasant "games"; also are compelled by force to submit put up posters from the Chinese As a first step toward reduc- to treatment and then relapse National Health Administration. ing the number of theological will be put to death. Beginning Pupil nurses took up a collection schools in the Gountry in the in- next year all persons found using to buy 139 toothbrushes and terests of greater efficiency of narcotics will be given five years' drinking cups. operation, nine institutions-in- imprisonment, and after that cluding four union theological year the penalty will- be death. More Trouble in China colleges, three union theological training schools and two post- -Christian Advocate. Dr. Susan Waddell, an Amer- graduate schools of theologyican Presbyterian Medical Mis- have been singled out to receive JAPAN-CHOSEN sionary who went out to China direct financial assistance from in 1921 and later married a Chi- the Wendel bequest. Hokkaido Calls nese Christian, Hsu Shih-chu, was murdered (probably by rob- -Dayton News. There has been both material bers) in Hanking on October and spiritual progress in Hok- 14th. Bandit Invasion kaido since the first C. M. S. missionary settled there in 1874, Dr. Waddell was born in Iowa The Missionstidning for Fin- the diamond jubilee having been and served as missionary doctor land publishes the following celebrated last year. In the at Cheeloo University, Tsinan, telegram from ones of its mis- early days the Japanese re- Shantung. sionaries: garded Hokkaido almost as J. foreign country-the land of the Another despatch from China Aug. 29 the Mission Society Ainu. Today, Hakodate is the on October 8th says: received a telegram from Pastor ninth city in the empire, the Meeder in China containing the agricultural college at Sapporo Twenty-eight missionaries, in- distressing news that the entire has become an imperial univercluding fourteen Americans, be- mission field was occupied by sity, and nearly every part of gan a hazardous 600-mile Yellow communistic bandit troops. All the island is accessible by rail. River flight from Chinese Com- the missionaries are safe. The munists, as they began to move government troops were re- By degrees, the Christian nearer to Lanchow, in Kansu ported in command of the situa- Church has spread over the Province, from Szechwan. tion over the whole field early in island. Well educated Japanese July. The society had learned clergy now have full charge of The Christians were heading that Yungshuen, the most west- their districts. But missionaries for Paotow and thence for ern of its mission stations, had have been reduced in number so Peiping. , fallen into the hands of bandits. that there has been no marked This deprives the mission for increase in the number of Chris- Wendel Bequest at Work the present of the opportunity tians, although the population to continue its work in China. has trebled. There are the large Missionary leaders in Shang- It is all the more discouraging, centers, cities of over 150,000, hai say that the Wendel bequest since after great trials endured inadequately occupied; and vast of millions to the missionary during recent years, the Society untouched areas in outlying cause in China is bringing coop- was beginning to see the dawn areas. Of the 15,000 Ainu proberation among the Christian of better days. The Finnish Mis- ably five or six hundred are agencies at work. Gradually, sion Society deserves the prayer- Christians.-C. M. S. Outlook. they predict, foreign mission- ful sympathy of all Christians in aries in China will be supplanted this new affliction. "Retreat" at Chungju by Chinese pastors whose education will have been made pos- End of Drug Traffic by 1937 Some lights and shadows in sible by the Wendel millions. Korea are given in a letter from Dr. John R. Mott declares that Rev. Harry J. Hill, Presbyterian A far-reaching program for for the first time he feels that missionary in Pyengyang. "A the coordination of all Protestant the drug evil in China is under fifteen-year-old g i r 1, meeting theological schools in China control. General Chiang Kai- with the session in preparation under the leadership of the Nan- shek is determined to "stamp it for communion, was asked by a king Theological Seminary, ac- out" as is shown in a report of Korean elder: 'What is your tual beneficiary of the Wendel the National Opium Suppression moneys, was tentatively ap- Commission. At more than six proved by the heads of the various schools concerned at a con-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

greatest sorrow?' I~ tears she Solomon Island Christians go from. jungle villages, where replied: 'The unbelIef of my life is primitive and religion father.' This father had once The Evangelical Christian crudely animistic, to jungle vilbeen a church officer, but had lage schools and churches – so lapsed, while his family re- says of the Solomon Islands: simple and crude as scarcely to mained faithful. "The outstanding characteristic of the native Church in the Sol- seem such at all-thence to town "Another little Korean girl omons is their acceptance of the churches of beauty where real whose father, though professing Bible as the inspired Word of fellowship in worship may be ex- Christianity had sold her to be- perienced, and finally to the come a da'ughter-in-Iaw in a God, and their application of it heathen home, led her h~sband to their own lives. The Bible center at Medan where excellent ana mother-in-law to ChrIst. becomes their rule of life, and is schools for boys and for girls are conducted and where, in a b~a':l­ "Over 130 Koreans and 18 always the final court of appeal." tiful church building, worshIp IS missionaries recently held. a One of the native teachers had conducted in four different lan- Bible study retreat at ChungJu. guages for that polyglot city. For some years there has been two children, who died within friction between nor t hand Here one sees the entire range south but in this Retreat, a one week. Much to the amazespirit' of love and reconciliation ment of the heathen, who could of missionary activity from the were clearly manifest. There not understand that a Christian early approach to the jungle was earnest Bible study and a wonderful spirit of prayer sorrows not as those without dwellers on up to the self-reamong the Koreans." hope, this teacher went on w~th specting and largely self-sup- his daily work. They asked hIm ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC porting church and school work why he and his wife were not wailing as the heathen do. He in the city centers, as a pano- told them of the Father's house rama of what the Gospel can do.

with many mansions, and of the -FRANK T. CARTWRIGHT sure and certain hope he had of in Christian Advocate. , seeing his children again.

World's Smallest Kingdom To the missionary he said with Evangelism in the Philippines a smile: "You know that verse, Tonga is one of the smalle~t 'And God shall wipe away all E. K. Higdon, Executive Seckingdoms in the world and .IS tears from their eyes'? God has retary of the Philip~ine. Nathe only independent country III done that for me already." tional Christian CouncIl,. IS ac- the Pacific. It is located 400 M. 1. M. in Australia customed to write a ~etalled r~­ miles southeast of Fiji, and 36 port of each field trIp. In hIS of its many islands are inhabited, The Methodist Inland Mission latest report he says: the total population being about is doing for the settlers of West 29,000. The people are Poly- I am increasingly convinced of. the nesians, closely akin to ~al!103;ns and North Australia what "cir- value of educational eva~gehsm. and Hawaiians. ChrIstIamty cuit riders" in America did for Anyone with a degree of skIll as a was introduced by British Meth- the frontiersmen a century ago. public speaker and with a knowledg.e odists in 1826. of mob psychology can secu~e .decI- In two immense areas, which sions in mass meetings. But It IS an The Tonga Church has sent have a sparse population of entirely different story to meet young pioneer workers to Fiji and people one by one, or in sma!l gr~>u~s Samoa, to New Bri!ain and the miners, cattlemen and sheep- with the purpose of an~werlll:g mdl- Solomon Islands. SIxty per cent herders the mission has ten or- vidual questions and dealmg WIth p.erof the Tongans belong to the sonal problems. The plan of sp~ndm.g "Free We s ley a n Church," dained workers. With the help three or four hours each day m prd: of automobiles they cover large vate or small group <:onferen!!es an formed by the union of two one hour in the pubhc meetmg h!l-s fields otherwise cut off from civ- proved fairly satisfact.ory. We dldsbranches of Methodism effected ilizing influences. Roads are cuss any vital questIOn presente , mere tracks; trains on the few such as: railways run on weekly or biin 1924, and affiliated with the weekly schedules. Schools and How may I continue my e.ducatio?? Methodist Church of Australasia. hospitals are rare. Heat and What openings are there m ManIla The church is self-supporting, drought make living conditions although its income has been re- hard. Airplanes carry the mails; for a work student? Is there any future for a young man in the fishing industry?

duced by more than 50 per cent camels are used for transport. Would you advise me. to., stud?, in the past few years. The The Mission's monthly bulletin, nursing? Home economICS. Agn- Tongans are noted for their The Methodist Inland Link, gives eagerness for an education and one a new sense of the vastness culture? Tubou College trains young peo- of Australia. ple to serve Church and State. How should I make love? Religious and academic training -The Christian Advocate. is supplemented by work on What are the bases for a happy plantations. The Gospel Panorama married life? -Missionary Review In Sumatra one may see al- (kustralia) . most the entire story of Chris- Give us some methods of birth con- tian missionary effort. One may trol. ., How may I keep my mind clean.

How may I overcome temptation?

It is natural for young people to have sexual desires. What is wrong about satisfying them promiscuously?

Is the Roman Catholic Church the sinia, liquor and drugs, gam- faith movements and condemning in- original church? bling, the economic situation, the fluences stifling individual religious churches and the totalitarian liberties; Was Luther justified in starting the state, the freedom of conscience, Protestant Church? evangelism, education and Chris- 2. To demand justice in human re- tian unity. The convention de- lations by presenting facts free from Is there a judgment? plored "the revival of anti- prejudice; semitism, the denial of funda- Mr. Higdon reports that there mental human rights to men and 3. To interpret public affairs has been a marked change dur- women because of race and through an editorial policy of coning the last four or five years in color." Apprehension was ex- structiveness; the type of question asked by pressed at "the growing menace students regarding life work. of the liquor and drugs traffic." 4. To suppress crime by punishing Now, they are more interested criminals and supporting mental hyin earning a living than in be- The next Disciples' World gienic education that will avert crimcoming lawyers or professors. Convention will be held in Tor- inal-producing, nervous complexes onto, in 1940. among children; MISOELLANEOUS -The Christian Century. 5. To sponsor open forum columns Armenian Bible 1,500 Years where readers may present diverse Old The Jew and Ohrist views on controversial subjects; Catholicos Papken, of Antel- Claude Montefiore, England's 6. To give greater space to reliias, Syria, writes: outstanding Reformed Jew, de- gious features that emphasize inter- clares that the Christ of Scrip- faith cooperation; According to the tradition of the ture has a greater appeal for the ancient Armenian Church, Christian- modern Jew than a Unitarian 7. To encourage civic conditions ity was introduced into Armenia be- Christ. "The Jew," he says, conducive to improving public phystween 60 and 66 A. D. by the Apostles "cannot find God in a man. ical and mental health; Thaddeus and Bartholomew. It was God's righteousness, God's goodproclaimed the State religion in 301- ness, God's love are to him in- 8. To sponsor charity for all who 302. Armenia was divided into two comparable with man's, because, need it, but to insist that charity be sections in the 5th century and since even if he cannot understand distinct from political patronage; and Syriac (the Persian language) dom- how, the Jew always conceives inated one section, and Greek the them as so infinitely deeper, 9. To support vigorously those other, the unity of the Church was wider, wiser and more pure than highly important principles of harendangered. As a result it was de- man's righteousness, goodness monious international relations seekcided fifteen hundred years ago (436- and love. That is why, I sup- ing to supplant war with permanent 37) to translate the Bible into Arme- pose, he is unable to call any peace and amity. nian, the common laJ!g'uage of the man his Master. That is also people. As this had not been reduced perhaps why the Jew, if and Religion as it applies to human reto writing, the preparation of an when he does in honesty aban- lations involves these nine points: Armenian alphabet was necessary. don Judaism, can more easily freedom of worship, justice, construc- The period that immediately followed become an orthodox Christian tiveness, crime control, open discusis called "The Golden Age of Ar- than a Unitarian." sion, interfaith concord, hygiene, charmenia." Seven hundred years later, ity and amity. in one province (Sunik), there were -The Hibbert Journal. 10,000 manuscript copies of the Bible -The Churchman. and in all Armenia there were 150,000 The Press and Religion Biblical manuscripts-all translations Sunday School Teachers' Debt from the Septuagint. Horace D. Crawford, editor of the Indianapolis New s, and An instructor in Boston Uni- The American Bible Society is teacher of journalism in Frank- versity School of Religious Eduplanning to commemorate the lin College, believes that news- cation asserts that every Sunday 1500th anniversary of the first papers may serve religion in school teacher should pay $1,000 translation of the Armenian other ways than by printing toward Christian work for the Bible, and Catholicos Khoren I, church notices. Said he: "Edi- privilege of teaching the Bible in of Armenia, has issued a call to tors, like many others, fre- any well organized Sun day all Armenians to celebrate this quently believe religion is more school. Here is his logic: It is important event. deeply concerned with the way worth $250 to acquire a pure people live than with their par- English vocabulary, such as any Disciples Take a Stand ticular beliefs. I believe that habitual Bible student will ac- newspapers serve the cause of quire. The habit of careful, Last August more than 800 religion when they strive for the systematic study is worth $250 Disciples, from all quarters of following objectives: more; and still another $250 the earth, joined with more than represents the value of prac- 1,200 members of the Churches 1. To fight for the maintenance of ticing the precepts of the Bible of Christ in Great Britain and constitutional rights of free worship which lengthens one's life. Fi- Ireland, to hold the second world and expression by commending inter- nally, $250 is owed by the convention of the Disciples of teacher who develops h i g h Christ in Leicester, England. moral ideals, consistent with ac- Resolutions adopted included ceptance of Bible teachings. declarations on race relations, peace and war, Italy and Abys- -United Church Record.

God, give us sense,-God-sense of life's new needs, A nd souls aflame with new-born chivalries- To cope with those black growths that foul the ways,- To cleanse our poisoned founts with God-born energies.

~====~~==========~~i~

I Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Foreign Mission Enterprise and quate message. (2) There are of nearly 100 years to work in Its Sincere Critics. By Cleland B. objections to the present mis- Asia and who delight to travel McAfee. 8 vo. 190 pp. $1.50. sionary enterprise and its rela- in unfrequented and dangerous Revell. New York. 1935. tion to governments and non- ways, among brigands, in peril, Christian cultures and religions, toil and pain, not merely for the The work of foreign missions the treatment of native converts thrill of new experiences but to and the churches on the field. pioneer for Christ. They are has been under fire from critics (3) Other criticisms relate to British members of the China ever since Jonah went to Nine- methods and results on the field, Inland Mission and two of them the use of non-Christian teach- have spent over a quarter of a veh. There are critics and ers, dependence on subsidies, re- century in northwest China and critics-those who object to the liance on governmental protec- the deserts of M 0 n g 0 I i a. tion, lack of unity and the few- "Through Jade Gate" has been claims of Christ and the Chris- ness and weakness of converts. likened to Homer's Odyssey. It tian message; those who claim (4) He considers other criti- is as fascinating as the voyage cisms relating to home boards, of Captain Cook. that non-Christian religions are overhead expense and complex good enough and that heathen machinery. Even well-informed, Anyone who enjoys adventurdo not want anything different; idealistic students of missions ous travels will have a thrill in may not always agree with Dr. reading these journals (1928 to those who criticize the mission- McAfee in his diagnosis and 1932). Those who are interary personnel, the expense, the remedies but every fair-minded, ested in carrying the Gospel of intelligent reader will be im- Christ to the uttermost parts of methods and the administration; pressed with the author's hon- the earth will find here stimulus others object to the unsatisfac- esty and Christian views in har- for faith and courage and loyalty mony with New Testament to Jesus Christ. tory results abroad or to the neg- ideals. Many of the points lect of "heathen" at home. There raised might be dealt with much Living Triumphantly. By Kirby are critics who see only faults more fully-such as the place of Page. 304 pages. $2.00. Farrar and are deaf and blind to all evi- evangelism, the dan g e r s of & Rinehart. New York. 1934. dence in favor of missions and "modernism," the objections to others who are friendly critics expensive institutionalism and This is the author's companion seeking only to improve per- the problems of union work- volume to "Living Creatively" but every candid critic who is a which the Hazen Foundation sonnel and methods and to bring believer in Christ and is in sym- ranked first among 436 books the work into closer harmony pathy with His mission in the considered as being the most with New Testament ideals. world will be greatly helped and helpful to college students on the encouraged by this statement of subject of religion. Dr. McAfee has studied mis- the unshakable foundations on sions at home and on the field which Christian missions rests The author's pur p 0 s e is for fifty years, as teacher, pas- as a victorious and divine enter- stated: "To be teamed-Up with tor, lecturer, traveler and execu- prise. God in seeking to banish pain tive secretary of the Presby- and strife and misery is the terian Board of Foreign Mis- A Desert Journal. By Evangeline highest privilege that can come sions. He does not claim that French, Mildred Cable and Fran- to any man." From an extensive the work is above criticism but cesca French. Illus. 12 mo. $2.00. tabulation of scientists he shows China Inland Mission. Philadelphia clearly that science has not as gives clear, frank and convinc- and Toronto. 1935. yet overthrown the spiritual ining answers to some of the criti- terpretation of the universe. cisms he has heard from men Adventure and physical en- durance are usually linked with With the thesis of his book and women who believe in Christ youth. Here are three elderly thoroughly established, the auand His Gospel but who object women who have given a total thor then proceeds to the followto the way the work is conducted. ing eight definite methods for The list of over fifty definite the transformation of personal- ity and society: criticisms is an evidence of the author's vital contacts wit h many conscientious objectors.

Among the criticisms are those that have to do with (1) the missionaries – their arrogance, their aims, their lack of understanding, defects of habits and character and their inade- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[557 ]

1. Intensify the Vividness of the Ideal. sis of these great themes. He undertakes to point out some of 2. Probe to the Roots of the Present Economic Order. tells what are God's methods of its glories by comparing it to the producing in us purity of hearts, Grand Canyon. 3. Struggle to Supplant Capitalism. shows the difference between Such Grand Canyons he finds 4. Strive to Abolish War. 5. Refuse to Sanction or to Partici- "peace with God," and "the in different stages of history, as, pate in Any War Among Nations peace of God," and at the end, for example, in the life of our or Between Classes. he shows a sympathetic and ef- own nation, "which, in 1789, 6. Seek to Uproot Racial Enmity and kicked off England's heavy and fective understanding with sin- Exploitation. cere souls seeking more power. suffocating taxation covers and 7. Take Time for Worship.

8. Live with Joyous and Triumphant These blessed gifts of grace and cooed in a cradle oft rocked by Abandon. experiences of the truly saved, stormy winds."

The sections on "War" and are what are greatly needed in In twelve chapters rich in "Worship" are perhaps the best. pulpit and pew today. Grand Canyon phraseology, Dr.

Mr. Page points out that war is The language is beautifully Lee takes up the several verses not caused primarily by the clear, the paragraphs stand out of the chapter under considera- "fighting instinct" or by the so- like the lobes of an orange, and tion. One marvels at his rhecalled "mad-dog nation." Most the book is well printed with torical versatility and at the of his readers, however, will not large type. FRANK LUKENS. same time admires his loyalty to agree wi,th him that the first the Scriptures and the deep step toward peace is to "abolish A Grand Canyon of Resurrection evangelical fervor which perthe system of private property Realities. By Robert G. Lee, D.D., vades page after page of this exas the chief means of produc- LL.D. $1.00. 172 pp. Wm. B. traordinary book. Eerdmans Publishing Co., Grand J. R. S.

tion and distribution." A defi- Rapids, Mich. 1935. South China Folk. By Mary Brewster nite attack on capitalism is a distinct strain throughout the book. This book embodies the studies Hollister $1.25. 141 pp. Revell. The unique and most helpful of the twentieth chapter of New York. 1935. part of the volume is the an- John's Gospel by the eloquent Another book by Mrs. Hollisthology of one hundred daily pastor of the Bellevue Baptist ter! One hundred forty pages readings on the main thoughts Church, Memphis, Tenn. in good-sized type, full of the set forth in the early part of the Dr. Lee recognizes the human spirit as well as fact of the counbook. On the who I e, this limitation of thought and speech try always so warmly interthought – provoking discussion in any attempt to adequately preted by this author. Adults leaves one convinced that to live describe one of the great chap- will enjoy reading it with chiltriumphantly one must follow ters of the Word of God. BatHed dren and even young people will the brave and unselfish way of as he believes himself to be, he find excellent material here. HOWARD A. ADAIR. inquires, "Who, by word and by There is the frequent sparkle of Christ. pen, by sermon and by song, by Chinese humor, the steadiness The Sufficiency of the Cross. By W. painting and by philosophy, can of patience, the pathos of aspira- W. Marlin. 12 mo. 1s. net. Pick- explore all the corners of this ering & Inglis, London. 1935. vast continent of Scripture? One tion, and a delightful sketching of personalities. One regrets These are Keswick addresses, had as well hope to haul to the that the first two chapters are therefore they are sure to be threshing machines in a wheel- quite unconnected with the rest biblical, searching and convert- barrow in one day all the wheat of the book though there is, in ing. Let every reader give trib- grown on a Kansas prairie as to Chapter 2, definite background ute to the mighty effort of Kes- expect to place within the limits for the ensuing story. The book wick, like the springs in the hills, of one book all the marvelous is neither profound nor great; upon the finest Christian life of truths of this chapter. One had there are rather too many Chi- England, A mer i c a, and the as wisely expect to put in a one- nese expressions and also too world – for over fifty years. acre garden all the flowers that much repetition of religious These addresses embody truths bloom in America as to expect phrases, but the interest is lively, which have become increasingly to write with pen and print on the pictures vivid and the imreal to the author and have paper an adequate description of pression fully worth the couple brought peace and power to all the glorious truths in this of hours spent in reading. The many. chapter. One had as well hope coming of light into a far-off vil- The four chapters concern to put all the diamonds and lage simply through a little girl four truths that are like stars of rubies in the world in the and the innkeeper's wife, with the first magnitude. "Pardon thimble of a seamstress as to ex- the help of a mission school in a through the Blood of the Cross," pect to give in anyone book an neighboring city, and some and then "Purity," "Peace," and adequate appraisal of all the friendly cooperation, convince "Power," also through the blood. Scriptural wealth of this chap- the innkeeper that he was right This is not present-day specula- ter." However, though confess- when he said, "We obey the tion, but exposition. The author ing that his "mental tent can Heaven-Father, and then He marched calmly and confidently cover only a small corner of this will bless us." through his illuminating analy- vast scriptural continent," he MARY W. HUMPHREY HADLEY.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The Use of Material from China's lowship in the consciousness of the ineffective humanism of Spiritual Inheritance in the Chris- pardoned sin, imparted life and their long history. tian Education of Chinese Youth. perfect provision. By Warren Horton Stuart, Ph.D., Limits of space do not permit Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, That more use than in the of detailed specifications. Shanghai. 1932. $2.50. past should be made of China's great ethical inheritance – per- C. H. FENN. The book is a dissertation presented at Yale University for haps the greatest in the world Hot Hearted. By F. I. Codrington. the degree of Doctor of Philos- apart from Christianity-and of Illus. 12 mo. 111 pp. 2 8. Church ophy, the theme having been what she possesses of the spir- of England Z. M.. S. London. 1935. itual in her early, unique, simple chosen with a definite purpose worship of a personal Heaven, Christ offers to women the' to provide "a guide and source greatest hope for liberty and ad.. book for Christian teachers in and in her emphasis on a benev- vancement. Moslem, H i n d u , China." As a "source book," olence among men which some- Buddhist and pagan women have times approaches the Christian little to hope for in this world or Dr. R. S. Smith, of Yale, says idea of Love, is certainly true, the next. Here we have eight truly, in his Introduction, "Dr. stories that show what Christ and Dr. Stuart's dissertation has done for Chinese women and Stuart has brought to his task a should serve a very useful pur- how Christian faith and life are brilliant and ingenious mind and pose in that regard, both in the helping to bring about new and the competence of a well-trained better social conditions. Mrs. hands of the Christian teacher, Ahok, a little Chinese lady of scholar and workman." Born Chinese or foreign, and in those rank, a Christian with "lily feet," and bred in China and for years of the intelligent seeker after came to England in 1890 to plead a missionary, he possesses spe- Truth. The Chi n e s e unac- for her sisters in China who were cial equipment for the task, evi- quainted with English, however, still "under the power of the idols," Mrs. Chitnio Ling was a dently a labor of love. As a will be in less danger than the Chinese girl, born in a heathen "guide," however, one's com- English reader of the book, of family, who attended the Chinese mendation of Dr. Stuart's work drawing the conclusion that, in Girls' School in Singapore and then went to China as a Christian must reluctantly be tempered her "Three Religions," China al- missionary. They are all inspirwith the caution that a sym- ready possesses so nearly all ing sketches that reveal the purpathetic translator from a for- that Christianity offers, that he pose and power of the Gospel of eign tongue, with a theory to Christ. may content himself with what demonstrate, rarely avoids an his own inheritance affords and Ethical Issues Confronting World unconscious reading into his leave to the West its own spir- Christians. By Daniel Johnson texts of more than they were Fleming. 273 pages and an Index. itual inheritance. As a matter Price, $2.00. The International ever intended to express. "With of fact, there never was a time Missionary Council, 156 Fifth Avebut little persuasion," Dr. Stuart when thinking Chinese were less nue, New York, N. Y. "would fain make Christians" satisfied than today with their own "spiritual inheritance." This is a carefully written and out of Confucius, Lao c ius fairly exhaustive treatment of (Laotze), Mencius, and espe- Some of the most intelligent some great problems. Certainly Christian leaders are urging the Christian of today, in the cially Micius (Motze). He has new missionaries not to give light not only of the melting of gathered together a remarkable geographical barriers because of much time to the study of modern communications but also collection of quotations from all because of the Great Commisthe Chinese sages and philos- China's old man-developed reli- sion, must have a world outlook. ophers, ancient, medireval and gions and philosophies, when And the issues discussed by Dr. modern, to exhibit the "Chris- China's need for the presenta- Fleming are timely. Christians, especially those in administratian values in Native Experi- tion of a God-revealed secret of tive positions in the church, are ences," and "Units of Indigenous a new life is so pressing, and the now unavoidably confronted Moral and Religious Literature," with the ethics of soliciting need for its general understand- funds, of the acceptance of as a wonderful "Spiritual In- ing and acceptance is so widely armed protection by missionheritance" which China herself felt. Dr. Stuart's purpose to aries, the population problem, has contributed as a foundation "indigenize the religion of Christ the meaning of true religious lib- erty, and similar questions. to the Christian education of in China" is manifestly sincere her own youth. To much of it and truly laudable, and his com- Dr. Fleming faces these issues we may, with the author, attrib- squarely, making a genuine efute a "high ethical and spiritual pendium of quotations forms a fort to grapple with difficult quality," the ethical, however, most valuable book of reference; problems, and at the same time one's only fear being that its standing far higher than the spiritual, because even the prim- use as a textbook in Christian Schools in China may lead some itive monotheism of Chi n a to accept the shadow for the subposited no infinite Creator, no stance, to look upon Christ as absolutely holy and righteous merely a wiser sage, a mor~ per- Ruler, no perfectly loving Fa- fect pattern, acceptance of whom as such constitutes the whole of ther, no sacrificial Redeemer, Christianity, thus condemning with whom the common man and woman, as well as the sage and themselves to little more than emperor, may enjoy eternal fel-

endeavoring to preserve a fair noncoercion on the left . . . ,vio- Evangelical Christian missions impartiality of s tat em e n t. lence has long been the weapon will first cho.ose the "vague" Moreover, there are some things of conservatism." project of preaching the Gospel, in the book that will search the This is only one example of the not forgetting the field mice as a heart of any thoughtful reader, extreme difficulty of maintaining subsidiary activity. whether he is conservative or detachment when writing upon There is, finally, one great inliberal in religious outlook. Par- the ethics of great economic, po- adequacy in this volume and the ticularly strong in this respect litical, and religious issues. In- school of thought it represents. is the section (beginning on deed inconsistency is inevitable The whole discussion proceeds page 117) regarding individual as in the case of Dr. Fleming's on an extrascriptural basis. Ocresponsibility for the use of references to "tainted money" casionally there is a fair statemoney. "We vote," writes Dr. and his citation of cases where ment of the Evangelical point of Fleming, "with our doll a r s. certain gifts were refused be- view, as on pages 80 to 82, but Every expenditure is voting for cause of scruples regarding their the whole book is almost devoid the character and quantity of source. Yet he frequently and of references to the Bible. Much goods that are to be produced; with seeming approval relies is made of missionary planning and the proportion saved by the upon the Layman's Foreign Mis- and statesmanship, we miss the purchase of simple goods in or- sions Report and the Rockefeller references to the essentiality of der to help various measures of Foundation for impressive ref- prayer in finding a solution to uplift is a measure of the inten- erences. One is tempted to ask, great ethical issues. Does the sity of one's vote for human re- "Were the Standard Oil millions Word of God have nothing to lief and reconciliation. . . . Love amassed in accordance wit h say about the problems which which expresses itself in philan- Christian ethics? To what de- Dr. Fleming treats? If the book thropy without revealing itself gree do such funds represent a leaves the reader with an imin sacrifice finds difficulty in be- 'tainted' background?" ing either creative or redemp- pression of inconclusiveness, it tive." From another point of view, is because it represents a purely In his treatment of Economic one notes that Dr. Fleming's human endeavor to face issues Reconstruction, Dr. Fleming oc- most effective cases of nobility on which God has something au- of conscience regarding the casionally lapses into what would indemnity question are drawn thoritative to say in the Person appear to be an uncritical admiration for communism. To from the experience of the of Christ and in the Book from one who recalls that, according China Inland Mission, a funda- mentalist mission of reactionary which all Christian ethics are to reliable figures, the Red attitude measured by standards regime in Russia has been in- of the Layman's Report, yet in drawn. FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. 'these instances acting in accord strumental in the slaughter of with the most advanced social Lowell and Abigail. A Realistic Idyll. about 11,000,000 human beings, By Mary Dillingham Frear. Illus. the unspeakable persecution of S vo. 325 pp. Privately printed. New Haven. 1934.

Hawaii (The Sandwich Is- countless others (cf. Tcherna- conscience. lands) , the land of beauty and of vin's "I Speak for the Silent"), Other examples chosen by the romance, furnishes the scene of the erection of a system of mili- author are less con v inc i n g. this life story of Rev. Lowell taristic tyranny, and in addition, Those who believe that the Gos- Smith and his wife, Abigail, a recognized sub rosa propa- pel is still "the power of God early missionaries of the Ameriganda for the overthrow of for- unto salvation" and that the can Board. The period covered eign governments, these sen- world needs to be converted, is 1809 to 1891 and the material tences cause some won d e r : will, if they are not too deeply is gathered from journals and "There are bounds beyond which distressed, have to suppress a letters, with additional not e s a foreigner may not go in advo- smile on reading page 40, where from their daughter, Mrs. B. F. cating changes in another cul- Dr. Fleming frankly says that Dillingham. It is first hand doc- ture or in an alien system. Some "the conversion of the world," umentary evidence of the spirit, might be willing to risk death in "preaching the Gospel to the purpose and power of the pioneer the same way as have the com- most degraded, neglected and missionaries – b e aut i full y munists whose martyrs number despised people," "the establish- printed, well illustrated and with into the thousands. It is moving ment and development of an in- a full index. Much is of personal to read the simple unadorned digenous church," these aims family interest rather than of sentences with which a commu- "are too comprehensive or vague general importance but the story nist manual for 'Calls' in China to be called projects" for the use has a fascination, human inter- lays down the duty of a party of foreign money in missions: est and a message for every member to give up his own life As an example of a missionary friend of missions and every when called upon to do so. Out- project he proposes the distribu- lover of God and man. Many fa- doing the communists may in- tion of poisoned grain in twelve mous people and events, as well volve just such a risk…. From villages to combat a scourge of as information about Hawaii and one standpoint the use of vio- field mice. Preaching the Gos- its people, find a place in the rec- lence belongs on the right and pel vs. exterminating field mice! ords.

Books T B FOR SECOND

HEOLOGICAL The Origin of Religion. Samuel M. OOKS Zwemer. 256 pp.. $2.00. Cokes- bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. Largest Stock in America. Over half a million theological Books Our Response to God. William E. -Classified by subject. Catalogues free. Correspondence and Wilson. 85 pp. 2s. 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. "Want Lists" invited. Please mention The Missiona" ReWw of the World The Four Hundred Million: A Short SCHULTE'S BOOK STORE History of the Chinese. Mary A. Nourse. Illustrated. 375 pp. $3.50. 80 and 82 Fourth Avenu. =: N•• York, N.Y Bobbs Merrill. New York.

Indian Nationalism and the Christian Colleges. Paul J. Braisted. 171 Blood-Drenched A I tar s: Mexican Obitulry Notes pp. $2.00. Association Press. New Study and Comment. F. C. Kelley. York. . 521 pp. $3.00. Bruce Pub. Co. (Concluded from page 618.) An American Translation. J. M. Milwaukee, Wise. in field itineration, in teaching, and Powis Smith and Edgar J. Good- White and Black in Australia. J. S. in literary work. spMd. 1128 pp. $2.00. University .of Chicago Press. Chicago. Needham. 174 pp. 2s. 6d. S. P. ·Elizabeth Ma*ry *Ca*dbury, who died C. K. London. ' in August at the age of 77, was among Truth and Tradition in Chinese Bud- the foremost religious and social lead- Coupectus of Cooperative Mission- dhisin: A Study of Chinese 14a-' ers in England, and had served as ary Enterprises. Chas. H. Fahs. hayana Buddhism. Karl Ludwig president of the National Council of $1.25. I. M. C. New York. Reichelt 415 pp. $4.50. Commer- Evangelical Free Churches. She was Cooperation and the World Mission. cial Press. Shanghai. the widow of George Cadbury, who Jphn R. Mott. $1.00. I. M. C. New York. The Idea of Salvation in the World's died in 1922, and a sister-in-law of Religions. J. W. Parker. 259 pp. Mrs. Helen Cadbury Alexander-Dixon, The Furtherance of the Gospel. Wil- Macmillan. New York and London. founder of the Pocket Testament liam Owne Carver. 145 pp. 60 *** League.

cents paper; 40 cents cloth. Bap- Directory of Protestant Missions- Mrs. Margaret Weaver Beahm tiBtSunday School Board. Nash- 1935. $1.50. Kwang Hsueh Pub. Denning, wife of the Rev. J. O. Denville, Tenn. House. Shanghai. ning, retired Methodist missionary to India, died at her home at Pacific D. . Over Samarkand: The Rebirth Education in Fiji. Cecil W. Mann. Palisades, California, on August 16. . of Central Asia. Joshua Kunitz. 138 pp. 6s. Oxford University The Dennings served in India from 848 pp. $8.00. Covici, Friede. ,Press, London; University Press, 1890 to 1926, being stationed for va- New York. . Melbourne, Australia. rious periods at Poona, Muzzafarpur, :traq: From Mandate to Independ- India's Womanhood: Forty Years' Gondha, Allahabad, and Ootacamund. ence. E. Main. 267 pp. 16s. Work at Ludhiana. Christine I. Mrs. Denning led in evangelistic and Tinling. 119 pp. Is. 6d. and 2s. 6d. educational work for women, and as- . ,;,',,.Ulen" Unwin. London. R. T. S. London. sisted her husband in organizing the The Land and Life of Africa. Mar- first Epworth League in India. She God and the African in Kenya. H. was national secretary, and for ten p!'¢. Wrong. Illustrated. 144 pp. R. A. Philp. Illustrated. 189 pp. years national president of the India 28. Edinburgh House Press. Lon- 2s. 6d. Marshall, Morgan ~ Scott. W. C. T. U., and for three years was ton; London. international superintendent of the Department of Prison Visiting and From Fetish to Faith: The Growth The Meaning of Shinto. J. W. T. Reformation. She wrote "Mosaics Mason. 252 pp. $2.50. Dutton. from India," "The House Beautiful," :of til" Church in West Africa; W. "Short Poems," and "Dainty Cookery J; Platt. 159 pp. 2s. Edinburgh for the Home." Mrs. Denning Souse Preu. London. New York.

was born in Harrisburg, Pa., TWO SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE SPECIALS October 17, 1856, and attended Illinois Wesleyan University. Robert R*. S*erv*ice, regional secretary of the Young Men's Indil Piper Edition, Lelther Cover Christian Association for Shan- 33X. This superb Scofield Bible, leather bound, on genuine Oxford India tung Province, China, and a sec- paper, at the lowest price ever offered. All who have seen this book have retary of the International Com- been delighted, and have asked, "How can you sell so fine a volume at such a mittee of the Y. M. C. A. for low price 1" Contains all the wonderful helps for which the Scofield Reference twenty-nine years, died sud- Bible is famous. Pocket size 6~ inches by denly in Shanghai on Septem- 4U inches, 1116 inch thick, weighing only ber 29. Mr. Service went to . Specimen of 7Ype 14 And-tbe–~ord was-made 16 ounces. Only $5.00. China for the Y. M. C. A. in fbleesbhd.danhdisdl1woerlyt;a.&meon1g10u1sY. a(sanodf twhee W·Ith I.mproved 1. 0dex, 50c extra. 1906 and did pioneer work in Name stamped in gold, 50c extra. Chengtu for fifteen years. Later he went to Shanghai to join the national staff and served as re- Popullr $1.25 Edition gional secretary for Western 30. This is the lowest priced Scofield edition ever made, but contains the China. For the last year Mr. earne complete unabridged helps as the most expensive. Clearly printed on Service had been assigned to the excellent paper, and strongly bound. An excellent volume for pew use, Bible Chinese International Famine classes, and for the study table. Relief Commission, located in Shanghai. He retained, how- Cloth board binding, size 7×4~ inches. Only $1.25. ever, his post as secretary of the Shangtung region. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Third and Reily Sts., Haul.burs, Pa.

~ibt tltbt .mi~~ionar!

for ~bri~tma~ Is there a gift more fitting than the 'one which keeps coming throughout the year?

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW would be such it reminder of your thoughtfulnenss to a FRIEND. PASTOR. MISSION-' ARY LEADER. TEACHER. CHRISTIAN WORKER.

It would enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of a host of Christian writers whose messages will appear in the REVIEW' during the coming months. .

It is a gift that would remind them of Christ and the meaning of Christmas as well as being a source of inspiration and instruction.

Surely. there is no better way of solving YOUR gift problem.

CHRISTMAS OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th We offer our present subscribers an opportunity of giving the REVIEW to ONE or more friends for TWELVE MONTHS at the special price of $2.00 each.

In other words send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW for 12 months to TWO of your friends and will mail an attractive card announcing the gift as coming from you.

(Regular yeady subscription price is $2.50) -OR- You may send the REVIEW to ONE friend and extend your own subscription for 12 months.

BOTH FOR $4.00 (Foreign, SOc extra, each) BEAR IN MIND-OFFER GOOD ONI.Y UNTIL DECEMBER 25th ===(FiIl blank below (or similar order) and return at once)=== MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. Dat:e-e- – – – – DEAR FRIENDS: Enclosed $4.00 for one gift subscription and one renewal or, Two gift subscriptions. Send REVIEW to addresses below. Pleasemail card announcing gift from me. (Add 50c each for additional postage to foreign countries.) GIFT SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) Name Street ———- .————- . – – – – – – – – – – City and State ————————-.—- – – – – – GIFT OR RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) Name Street —————————————— City and State – – – – – – – . – – –

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1903

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annnal reports, and t~late in the main to 1902, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1901. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest offioial ll.gures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONA.RD, D.D.

Countries in which Missions are Sustained – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – / – – – – / – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I·–/-~–I—I—-I————– American Board. . •. .. •.. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 1810 $845,106 $167,512 168 21 172 ISS 549 268 3,581 4,130 1,402 ~5,645 5,609 141,087 1,466 60,964 South Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 680,618 107,197 174 8 178 109 469 304 8,325 3,794 1,739 172,780 1,473 37,356 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa France Baptist Missionary Union………………… 1814 135,150 8,497 7,821 1,439 Spain, Philippines. " Southern Baptist Convention…………….. 1845 173,85V 18,357 51 o 47 17 115 38 1,012 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, 171 286 171 20,000 41 Cuba.

Free Baptist……… …………………….. 1833 30,006 486 7 1 8 10 26 8 71 97 17 861 73 2,500 99 8,550 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

Christian (Disciples) ….•…•. , . . . . . . . . . . •. . . .. 1875 164,038 14,285 34 9 34 20 97 48 228 370 98 2,874 402 7,000 32 1,904 Ind!&, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- plDes. American Christian Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1886 10,330 200 6 o 3 3 12 7 11 23 30 332 46 1,000 0 o Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

Christian and Missionary Alliance……. ….. 1897 153,471 32,130 51 40 60 70 221 o 150 371 96 2,600 616 4,500 18 1,800 AZt~a, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1835 409,731 21,930 15 38 28 127 94 515 642 242 6,160 936 20,000 107 4,537 Africa, China, Japan, Halti, Mexico, Alaska.

Society of Friends……………………….. 1871 55,093 3,947 24 5 22 27 78 6 1511 237 53 2,141 315 5,516 37 1,507 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan. Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 28,598 Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 50,000 o 7 o 8 6 16 8 143 159 217 2,980 225 6,159 120 3,500 India (Madras), Porto Rico. Methodist Episcopal……………………… 1819 1,111,052 Methodist Episcopal, South………….. . …. 1846 337,655 10,982 11 o 7 10 28 1 485 513 11 7,536 1,944 36,439 227 6,837 India (Madras), West Africa. Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 14,2!l6 15,470 267 o 208 228 698 456 5,815 6,513 740 109,131 12,271 245,531 1,200 54,053 China, Korea, Japan, India..l.Africa, Bulgaria ' Mexico, South America, l"hilippines. 19,593 78 3 68 72 221 100 426 647 130 11,713 918 6,445 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, CUba. 30,000 110 462 6 1 7 o 14 7 17· 31 31 457 81 1,200 2 287 Japan (Yokohama).

Presbyterian……………….. ………….. 1837 1,043,579 28,000 250 56 254 190 750 132 1,SS9 2,639 1,307 44,443 5,241 130,000 769 26,108 Ind.ia, China, Japal!, Korea. Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 168,425 ~lam, Persia, Spamsh America, Philippine&. Cumberland Presbyterian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1820 30,200 10,727 60 15 56 32 165 15 132 297 246 4,664 864 10,947 23 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) . . . . . . . . . 1856 28,521 1,037 ChlDa, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod)…… 1836 4,700 o 9 2 7 7 25 8 30 55 14 875 95 2,000 3 Brazil, Cuba. Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South….. 1874 8,820 o 8 1 9 8 26 1 30 56 10 328 50 1,192 11 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. 715 Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China. o 3 o 2 o 5 9 60 65 20 1,175 193 2,000 8 350 India (Northwest Provinces). 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). o 4 o 3 3 10 8 21 31 17 323 37 1,250 4 United Presbyterian……………………… 1859 148,212 40,406 89 3 38 48 128 45 673 801 734 9,201 1,468 36,713 809 21,261 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 167,912 17,287 28 5 29 25 87 32 573 65.8 273 4,932 353 12,000 196 7,768 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 47,710 2,550 10 2 11 6 29 10 55 84 56 2,142 335 2,500 8 269 Japan (Tokyo, Bendal, etc.), China. German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 15,000 1,500 200 1,267 India (Central Provinces). United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 35,653 0 8 o 5 2 15 o 81 96 42 8,150 247 5,720 33 -Woman's Union IIfissionary SOciety….. ….. 1861 50,000 764 West Africa, China. 0 18 o 18 o 36 3 14 50 62 oo 6,000 12 3,516 India, China, Japan.

1,500 o o o 54 54 o 154 20S o o 33 Canada Baptist………………………….. 1873 54,686 5,500 21 2 20 19 62 10 199 261 98 4,962 411 10,000 109 2,170 India (Telugus), Bolivia. Canada Methodist…………………… ….. 1873 127,388 8,022 174 1,420 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indians. 3,916 60 4 64 o 128 86 86 214 243 15,000 49 Canada Presbyterian. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 1844 167,703 8,340 46 20 41 46 156 6 140 296 170 3,492 330 10,000 30 5,234 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Formosa. 6,860 282 Other American Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 225,000 32,000 31 17 13 22 83 42 459 542 139 12,000 42 850 –1—-1————————————-/—-/—/—–/ Totals for America……………………. …… $6,727,903 $5SO,227 1,715 247 1,602 1,286 4,850 1,846 19,698 24,548 10,328 560,960 48,419 951,034 6,616 255,281 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 389,227 37,390 137 4 109 6 256 66 1.091 1,34,7 1,068 53.134 2,967 125,000 720 17,715 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.). .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. 1795 768,280 145,105 170 36 161 70 437 940 6,203 6,640 1,357 64,716 6,657 194,777 1,832 90,433 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,713,075 282,040 412 143 357 364 1,276 375 8,290 9,566 580 79,586 9,73R 298,364 2,274 116,552 Persia, .China, Japan, India, Africa, North 832,265 3,975 2,700 68,800 5,240 127,00Q 870 Amenca, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.)…………….. 1701 171,726 30,335 358 o 475 o 833 192 3,142 4,400 1,000 10,000 115 152,717 228 70 2,506 270 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1859 682,64.3 o 31 24 2 49 106 15 222 906 245 50,132 160 8,200 Indies, etc. Society of Friends……………………….. 1867 57,170 o 33 3,912 327 10,780 1,384 170,000 1,300 Wesleyan SOciety………………………… 1816 o 27 27 87 o 819 89 28 25,000 28 5,083 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar). United Methodist Free Churches………….. 1837 48,532 198 435 7 121 52 378 197 3,534 17,475 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad- o 27 agascar. 11 14 2 54 6 35 76,791 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain.

1,710 China, Africa, Australia, Jamaica.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 43,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 411 5,104 674 20,340 379 7,698 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

Presbyterian Church of England. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 224,260 12,750 22 20 30 30 102 30 330 432 255 7,560 697 25,000 110 1,950 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…………… 1840 121,930 2,796 140 5,000 135 1,870 China, India (Gujerat), Syria. China Inland Mission…………………….. 1865 267,965 o 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 533 116 8,540 422 20,000 358 2,000 China (Sixteen Provinces).

o 50 245 207 283 736 16 774 1,510 394 Established Church of Scotland………… … 1829 lSS,050 60,220 30 28 33 62 148 12 632 780 214 3,120 486 8,153 272 15,853 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 582,406 316,470 126 76 111 90 403 38 2,824 3,227 771 39,572 2,010 110,000 972 47,445 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indies. Other British Societies………………………. .. 355,730 91 321 561 3,451 380 32,000 46 103 15 2,286 2,797 285 25,000 350 8,290 Total BritiSh Societies………………… —- —- – – – – —– – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-1—–/–·- —- $6,552,3H $966,772 1,690 720 1,773 1,247 5,430 1,915 30,714 36,258 8,821 424,247 34,230 1,170,634 9,983 276,073 Paris Society……………………………. 1829 276,230 9,600 48 20 45 18 181 45 350 481 82 23,137 676 61,000 657 89,969 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad- Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 38,701 agascar. . 14 1,052 2,580 18 4 14 50 0 61 111 53 94 2,113 59 1,849 East Africa.

Basel Society……………………………. 1815 406,528 62,807 178 71 117 11 377 39 1,214 1,591 559 22,720 1,514 43,102 514 20,463 South India, China, West Africa. Berlin SOciety…………………………… 1824 156,100 18,230 1,034 40,139 6,712 Africa (East and South), China. Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 40,154 50,000 95 9 86 16 216 2 215 431 276 2,704 1: 528 30 983 India (Telugus). 125 14 0 9 3 26 0 82 108 58 Gassner's Society…. H: ………………… 1836 45,650 1,500 33 0 22 5 60 18 520 580 246 15,780 575 45,000 200 3,640 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1854 98,065 8,610 53 0 49 0 102 0 197 299 170 4,039 746 8,000 53 2,0311 India, South Africa, Persia.

Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 137,190 18,538 53 5 89 6 103 28 843 946 282 9,201 329 21,746 279 9,112 South India, Burma, British and German Moravian Church………………………… 1732 447,814 31,828 564 East Africa. North German Society.. ,………………… 1836 35,007 28,750 168 35 179 20 402 28 1,830 2,232 20S 96,833 475 1,738 173 28,528 South Africa, Australia, South America, 2,500 17 2 12 8 89 3 70 109 47 2,908 44 WestIndies, Eskimo.

1,487 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen).. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 1829 221,667 26,241 132 9 106 16 263 27 383 646 359 36,010 1,379 85,069 350 15,358 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China.

-u9''li54 – m Other German Societies…………. …. …… …… 153,250 9,250 61 18 36 4 SS 207 79 4,472 312 10,000 5 119 50 2,400 86,222 Total German Societies……………….. /-$-1,-7-41-,4-2-5- 1–$203–,3-2-1- 1- – 8 0 – 4 –90-1,697 5,442 7,139 -2-,2-84-/–14-4-,53-6-1 6,156 355,501 2,125 Netherlands Societies…….. ;…………….. …… 137,126 10,000 69 8 25 3 105 18 224 331 142 4,830 30 10,000 452 12,000 Scandinavian Societies…….. …………….. …… 322,545 17,500 143 30 102 75 350 82 2,190 2,540 930 38,331 4,250 120,000 830 32,500 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 90,860 24,335 20 4 15 10 59 86 4,391 4,450 1,510 39,541 1,225 1l!5,021 1,612 30,190 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. 2,807 2,491 51:760 Totals lor Europe, Asia, etc…. …… ….. . ~–:521 $2,i7;i8 2,982 -'950 4,409 1,593 8,432 4,337 71,458 59'192113,742 7M.584_4_9_,_1_SS_ __3_,09_5_,4_6_9'-18-,9-6-7·–7-16-,-900-/ TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM ………………… $16,310,424 $2,837,675 4,697 1,197 2,879 13,282 I 972,181 84,740 24,070 1,315,544 98,607 4,046,503 25,583 Missionary Review of'>-the World Old Series ~ J ANUARY { VOL. NXewVIS. eriesNo. 1 VOL. XXVI. No.1 f THE PRIVILEGE AND POWER OF PRAYER BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF After having once written skeptically of prayer, in earlier life, Samuel Taylor Ooleridge confessed, as his experience became more like the autumnal swell of ripening fruit, "That was folly: the very noblest possible exercise of the human mind is prayer." We feel more and more that this is true. May we not say even more than this? Prayer is the highest flight of the human spirit toward the Divine; it is the closest form of communion, and it is, in its greatest exercise, the nearest to the wielding of Divine power. Our Lord teaches us that the prayer of faith has the power of a fiat, or a Divine decree. God said sublimely, "Let light be 1" and Light was. The Lord Jesus Ohrist says, "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed "-in which, however small, is the possibility and potency of Life-" ye shall say to this mountain, 'Be thou removed'; or, to this sycamore tree, 'Be thou plucked up by the root,' and it shall be done." This is the language not of petition, or supplication, but of command and decree. It is, in some sort, such a laying hold on omnipotence that nothing becomes impossible to the praying. soul within the territory of these Divine conditions..

When we reach such heights of teaching and compare them with the low level of our practical life, we are struck dumb with amazement, first at the astounding possibilities of faith as thus put before us, and then at the equally astounding impossibilities which unbelief substitutes for the offered omnipotence of supplication. When we think of the possible heights of Intercession, we seem again to hear the saintly Robert Murray McOheyne crying out: "Do everything in earnest! If it is worth doing, then do it with all ,your might. Above all, keep much in the presence of God; never see the face of man till you have seen His face." That is the preparation of prayer for all service, warfare, and work-prevailing first with God to enable us to prevail with man. Jacobi must have been thinking along these lines when he said: "My watchword, and that of my reason, il1!'not I, but One who is more and better than Ii One who is entirely different from what I am-I mean GOD. I neither am, nor care to be, if He is . not!" It is prayer that makes God real-the highest reality and ver- ity; and that sends us back into the world with the conviction and consciousness that .He is, and is in us-mighty to work in us and through us as instruments, so that nothing is impossible to the instru- ment because of the Workman who holds and wields the weapon. Behind all our human weakness there lies the resistless power of God. Such power of prayer defies counterfeit. Who can counterfeit the imprisoned flame of a priceless gem with mere brush and pig- ment? or the photosphere of the sun with yellow chalk? There is a flame of God which prJlryer lights within; there is a glow and light and heat in the life which can be kindled only by a coal from the golden altar which is before the throne. It is only the few indeed who find their way thither, and know the enkindling power; but to those few the Ohurch and the world owe mighty upheavals and out- pourings, and just now, more than ever since we can remember, God . seems to be calling His people into that inmost shrine where He is _ and whence comes the heavenly fire. Ohemical galvanism possesses this peculiarity: that an increase of its powers can not be got by increasing the dimensions of the cells of the battery, but can be obtained by increasing their mtmber. We need "-more interces~ors if we are to have greatly increased power. The number 6f the cells must be increased. More of God's people must learn to pray. The foes are too many for a few to cope with them, however empowered of God. The variety of human want and woe, the scattered millions of the unsaved, the wide territory to be covered with intercession-all these and other like considerations demand multiplied forces. Human beings have, at best, limited knowledge of human need. The circlc of acquaintance of each believer is compara- tively narrow, and the most prayerful spirit can not survey the whole field. But when, in all parts of the destitute territory, supplicators multiply, even the narrow circles, placed side by side, u1tima'tely cover the broad field of need, and the limited scope, knowledge, and range of intelligent sympathy peculiar to each meets and touches that of similar sympathetic souls, so that what one does not see or feel or pray for appeals to his fellow disciple; and so, as the interces- sors multiply, every interest of mankind finds its own representatives at the throne, and prayer becomes coextensive with the wants and woes of mankind. We can not make up for lack of praying by excess of working. In fact, working without praying is a sort of pra6tical'atheism, for it leaves out God. It is the prayer that prepares for work, that arms us for the warfare, that furnishes us for the activity. When Oapt. Hedley Vicars read I. John 1: 7, he stopped and gave a long gaze at the words, and very intently, as if trying to take in the graudeur of the thought.

. Then he said: "If this be so, henceforth I wil11ive as a blood·washed

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

man." And it behooves us, studying intently the promises to prayer, to say unto the Lord, " This being Thy Word, I will henceforth claim my privilege and use my power, as an Intercessor."

Here, it seems to us, is the highest identification with the Son of God. It is almost, if not quite, being admitted to a fellowship in His mediatorial work! During this dispensation His work is mainly In- . tercession. And He calls us to take a subordinate part in this holy office, standing, like Phinehas, between the living and the dead to stay the plague; like Elijah, between heaven and earth, to command the fire and flood of God! Is this tru.e? Then what can be more awful and august than such dignity and majesty of privilege? Ignatius welcomed the Numidian lion in the arena, saying: "I am grain of God; I must be ground between the teeth of liOliS to make bread for God's people." He felt in the hour of martyrdom the privilege· of joining His dying Lord in a sacrifice that Bushnell would call" vicarious."

Who of us will join the risen Lord in a service of Intercession? The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of the practical conversion of men may not be, in God's eyes, any barrier of ungodliness among the heathen, but a barrier of unbelief among His own disciples!

The sixteenth century was great in painters; the seventeenth, in philosophers; the eighteenth, in writers; the nineteenth,.in preachers and inventors; 0 that the twentieth might be forever historically memorable as the century of Intercessors!

THE to BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA. 8ecretary of the Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel (Moravian) Ohristianity's prerogative to endow viri! races with ideas that preserve and stimulate carries with it the privilege of infusing new . hope and power into the decadent and of ministering beside the death- ' bed of the dying. The last is its task in Australia. All authorities agree that the aborigines of that continent are tending to extinc- tion. The report to the Parliament of Victoria for 1900 gives the number of births at the six stations and seven depots for nativel:l as five, the number of deaths twenty-one. The Home Secretary of Queensland, the Hon. J. F. G. Foxton, writing of the "black fellow" urges: No doubt he must disappear-it is only a matter of time; but it is possible to make his disappearance easier, and so remove from us part of the reproach for the ill-treatment we have given him inthe past.

No thorough census of the tribes has been found possible. Their nomadic life, scattered in small bands, often in the least habitable portions of the continent, has prevented an exact enumeration. The

Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, for more than forty-four years a mIssIonary among them, and for many years inspector-general of the reservations in Victoria, estimates their total number at about 50,000. He is in the better position to judge, from having made an extensive tour of exploration among eighteen tribes in Queensland in 1885. Other authorities, however, give a somewhat larger figure.

The wild Australian" blltck fellow" is among the least pleasing of mankind. He is of Papuan stock, with a strain of the Dravidian and the Malay. His dark countenance is framed with a tangled growth of bushy hair and beard. His nose attracts attention by the width of the nostrils and by a peculiar depression or break at the upper end of the bridge. Clad-if clad at all-in his rug of opossum skins, sewn SOME AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES AT HOME together with sinews, his meager frame and toughness of bone and muscle suggest a hard battle for existence. Nor do appearances belie the..facts. Since vegetable food is scanty, he despises no living thing, even snakes and grubs. His one luxury is wild honey. His home, adapted to his roving life, he constructs of sticks thrust into the ground, ir..terlaced with vines and covered with strips of bark.

His implements are stone hatchets, knives, and chisels, fish-hook, lines and nets, fashioned of twine made from the fiber of bark or from sinews, and the climbing-rope. His weapons are the boomerang, club, in some instances a tomahawk of hard wood, and a spear, whose effective range is increased by means of the throwing-stick, or "womera."

Organization and orderly tribal government are not to be expected among such people. Yet certain usages have the force of law. Marriage may be by bargain, by forcible abduction, orby feigned elopement. Totemism exists, with its social as well as its religious infiu-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

ences. Initiation to manhood, never at the hands of personal friends, is attended with such horrible rites and such severe trials of courage by fire, by the knocking out of front teeth, by tests of self-restraint, by wounding the body so as to raise cicatrices in long rowS (esteemed as ornaments), by circumcision or subincision-in short, by such harsh treatment that occasionally candidates die in consequence.

Peculiar conceptions exist as to relationship. A man's brother's children are spoken of as his own. His sister's children, however, are his nephews and nieces. Every commnnity is constituted of two or more classes, marriage within the class being forbidden on pain of death. Descent is through females, the class name ol the mother colITttlY ot n, Liul, HinionMy SOME AUSTRALIAN SAVAG l!.S ARMED WITH NATIVE SPl!.ARS AND THROWING-STICKS determining the class name of the child. On no account -must a man come Ill.ce to face with his mother-in-law! Tho the perceptive, powers of these sons of nature are very keen, and their children make rapid progress in the most elementary branches, the range of development is soon reached. Moral instability and lack of initiative, and deficiency of will-power, in combination with affectionate, sympathetic, easy-going improvidence, are their characteristic traits of character. '

Their religion in its practical bearings may be summed up in a belief in sorcery. Extremely liable to rheumatism, pulmonary complaints, and syphilis, and in a less degree to dropsy and heart trouble, they ascribe to sorcery all sickness arising from a cause that can not be directly traced. The witch-doctor can cause it and cure it through his power with the spirit world. They people the water-holes with

spirits. Some tribes believe.in a supreme good spirit (Dhurramoolum), and a powerful evil spirit (Ghindaring), with a red body, resembling burning coals. Some have deified their heroes, who they believe have become stars. Some conceive of the deity as a gigantic old man (Buddai) lying asleep for ages with his head resting upon his arm, which is deep in the sand. Some day he will awake and eat up the world. Some tribes dispose of their dead in a hollow tree, first of all wrapping the corpse in bark. Others place the body on a platform of boughs. Some inter their dead with care in graves lined with bark, the knees having been brought up to the chin. Food and tobacco are placed within, to supply their need in the spirit-world. There is at funerals much howling and waving of torches to frighten off. evil spirits, the women showing their mourning by lacerating their bodies.

Missionary Work for the Aborigines To Samuel Marsden, chaplain of the penal colony at Sidney in the closing years of the eighteenth century, belongs the honor of attempting to reverse the white man's policy of .contempt, outrage, brutal and corrupting treatment of the Australian blacks. Governor Macquarie sympathized with and seconded his efforts to establish a model farm and a school, to teach the blacks the blessings of industry and knowledge; but the experiment only demonstrated that outward civilization must be the fruit not the root of Ohristianity. Marsden turned from the natives of Australia to the Maoris. Various sporadic efforts, especially of Methodist missionaries, marked the second and _third decades of the nineteenth century, but the restless nomadic ten- q.encies of the natives proved unconquerable. In 1825 the London Missionary Society placed the devoted L. E. Threlkeld on Lake Mac- qu.arie reservation in New South Wales, but found. the mission too expensive in proportion to its results. Threlkeld, however, remained at his own cost, securing government aid. This was later withdrawn, and the missionary, after having translated parts of the Scriptures, finally gave up his endeavor in 1842 in consequences of disturbances occasioned by irregularities of the whites. The tribe to which he had ministered became extinct in 1861.

These experiences have been sadly typical of subsequent under- takings. Nevertheless, the recognition of its duty bas impressed the Ohurch the mOre keenly as years have passed, and governments have come to assume a more distinctly philanthropic attitude. In the various Australian states the "black fellows" are placed on reservations and carefully watched over by "inspectors" or "protectors." Queensland, for example, has seventeen food-distributing stations, and the home secretary of that colony advocates the setting apart the northern half of Oape York Peninsula as a great aboriginal reserve, and certain islands as hospital islands, for the development of a far-sighted and consistent policy in relation to the aborigines.

'.rHE "BLACK F'IllLLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

In VICTORIA the last remnants of the tribes number in all only four hundred and thirty-three. Through its Board for the Protection of the Aborigines the colony exercises humane and beneficent supervision over these people, settled on reservations averaging as a rule from two thou- sand to four thousand acres in extent. Several of these are at the same time mlSSIOn stations.

At Lake Hindmarsh, or Ebenezer,'" and at Ram- ST. MARY'S )[ISSION, LAKE CONDAB ahyuk, for example, the Moravian Church is at, work; at Coranderrk, the Presbyterian; at Lake Tyers, the Primitive Methodist Church of Victoria; while at Lake Condah the Anglican Church has placed and maintained a Moravian missionary.

The Moravian Church hasthe honor of being first in the field in Victoria, two missionaries arriving in 1850, and attempting to found – a station at Lake Boga, near the Murray River. But the initilJ,1 diffi- , culties were very great-mistrust :-;=====================. on the part of the roving blacks, their grossly material conceptions and desires, !;tnd the approach of gold-diggers and convicts that led to suits regarding right of way and the title to the mission land.

After five very trying years the missionaries returned to Europe.

But in 1859 Ebenezer, in the Wimmera District, and in 1861, with the aid of the Presbyterians of tlul colony~ Ramahyuk, in Gippsland, were undertaken.

Good work was done, and lasting but beneficial results were ob- tained. The conversion of the first "black fellow," Nathanael Pepper, wonderfully illustrated ABORIGINAL WOMAN AND CIIILD the drawing-power of the Cross of Christ. Christian villages, where primitive industries ar' prosecuted-e.g., sheep-rearing and the • Since the above was written the governmElnt of Victoria has determined upon the closing out of the Lake Hindmarsh reserve.-J. T. H.

growing of arrowroot-have displaced the "Mallee" scrub. The veteran Hagenauer can write: To the glory of God it can be said that a comparatively large number of the remnant of this rapidly decreasing race has been brought to the knowledge of the truth, and a good many honored the Lord by their humble Christian lives for many years, and a still greater number died in full assurance of eternal happiness through faith in Jesus Christ. The old manners and customs of the blacks have changed, even among the heathen, under the influence of the Word of God. The war-paints and weapons for fights are seen no more; the awful heathen corroborees have ceased; the females are treated with kindness, and the lamentable cries, accompanied with bodily injuries, when death occurred, have given place to Christian sorrow and quiet tears for their departed friends. With very few exceptions all the wanderers have settled down as Christian communities at the various stations, where they are kept under careful guidance and religious instruction. The change from former days is really a most remarkable one. I have been able, through the grace of Jesus, to baptize about three hundred and twenty-five, and have the assurance that many have already gone to glory, and others look forward in due time to hear the Savior's call to the home on high.

The number of natives still surviving in NEW SOUTH WALES must be very small. It does not appear that government has system- atically undertaken to alleviate their condition, as has been done in Victoria. Under the Ohurch Missionary Society of London, W. Watson and J. O. Handt established a mission at .Wellington, north of Sidney, in 1832. In 1837 J. Gunther took charge. But most trying experiences were met. Locusts and drought we~'e even less formid- able than the evil influence of convicts who bad served their time and remained on the sheep-ranches. There are four Anglican mission stations, and p'i'ivate undertakings on the part of benevolent individuals have not been wanting; but the results have hardly been com- mensurate with the effort. QUEENSLAND still possesses a considerable number of wandering aboriginal bands. Dr. Walter E. Roth, the northern protector of the aborigines in that colony, estimates them at a total of twenty-five thousand; the Rev. Nicholas Hey, missionary at Mapoon, writes that they may number from fifteen thousand to thirty thousand. Here, too, the struggle for existence bids fair to be ultimately a losing one for the poor blacks. The personal observations of Dr. Roth, made throughout wi,de tracts of country, lead him to the conclusion that almost one-third of these people suffer' from loathsome diseases, the consequence of intercourse with unscrupulous whites. He advocates establishment of hospital camps on islands in the Gulf of Oarpen- taria, where their last stand is likely to b(j made.

German missionaries,,Se11t out by the Gossner Society, initiated missions in Queensland in 1840, commencing near" German Station,"

now a suburb of Brisbane. They were thwarted by hostile settlers; nor was the primitive government more friendly, and support from the home society was cut ofl'. Immigration drove the natives to the interior, whither the missionaries could not follow them. No wonder

courtesy of Tltt Little Mi,"onaf'~

NATIVES OF NORTH QUEENSLAND AT )!APOON, AUSTRALIA B, courtesy of '1"1it Little Mi"ionaf'Y A MORAVIAN MISSION SCHOOL AT IIAPOON, AUSTlULLI.

A MORAVIAN lIIISSION STATIO,N IN AUSTRALIA that in their pecuniary straits some of the missionaries settled on the land, and others turned to their own immigrant coutrymen and became their pastors. For example, one who is still alive in his ninety-first year was then living in a blockhouse surrounded by a garden, both the work of his own hands, and the latter his sole means of Iivelihood. While he here patiently endeavored to teach the natives by word and example, they repaid him by stealing almost all he possessed. Yet he persevered. Finally a night attack of his ungrateful charges resulted in his receiving a severe blow from a club that split one of his ears. All bloody from his wound, he managed to crawl in the dark into his solitary yet strong hut, and there lock himself in. The greedy hostiles, unable to force the door, set fire to the structure. But under cover of the darkness he managed to escape, and fled to the home of a settler fourteen miles away. It is not sur- prising that he shook the dust off his feet and turned to his own countrymen, who welcomed his services as a pastor.

After the failure of the Gossner mission, for a time little or nothing was done to relieve the temporal and spiritual condition of the blacks, tho individual pastors and individual congregations ministered ~hari­ tably to the aboriginal people of their immediate vicinity. Degraded by the intrpduction of the drink of the white and by the· opium of the yellow race to a yet lower depth than their primitive barbarism .. had led them, the outlook for these outcasts of the island-continent became darker and· darker. A decided change for the better, how- ever, dates from the year 1885, when the veteran Hagenauer, of the model mission station, Ramahyuk, in Victoria, With the approval of the Moravian Board and the encouragement and support of the Pres- byterian churches, made an extensive tour of exploration in the tropi- cal regions of the north. He found a ready ear for his pleading the needs of the eighteen tribes, some' of them cannibals, with whom he had come in contact. The premier, Sir Samuel Griffith, now chief justice, desired that something definite should be done for the miser- able natives, at least a portion of whose misery was to be charged to misdeeds of the whites.

THE" BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

The response was prompt. In 1889 and 1890 the Lutheran. Synod of South Australia commenced work at the Bloomfield River, between Cooktown and Cairns, and the Neudettelsau (Bavaria) society opened a station at Cape Bedford, near Cooktown. Both stations are now in charge of the Neudettelsau society. Cocoanuts flourish at Cape Bedford, and are being planted on an extensive scale. Sugar-cane and rice are cultivated, and the fishery is important. Through these agencies 'the blacks are being taught industry and are assisted in winning a livelihood.

In 1891, not far from Cape Grafton, and near Cairns, the Anglican Ohurch in Australia founded Yarrabah. Here the Rev. Ernest Gribble is laboring with good results. Tho the black population numbers only one hundred and fifty-six, he is in touch with nearly three hundred more. Medical work is an important feature of this mission. l!'orty-five scholars have been gathered into an industrial school. The picking of coffee and the fishery are consi~erable sources of revenue. 'fhe blacks .are taught the principles of self-government.

At Marie Yamba, on the Andromache River, the Swedish Lutherans have established a mission about fifteen miles from Prosperine ; but its results must inevitably remain meager, since the native population numbers scarcely more than sixty. , More important is the joint undertaking of the Moravian and Presbyterian churches. The former furnished the meR and women, the latter guaranteed the financial ~pport. Accordingly, a site having been selected by representatives of the federal assembly of the Aus- 1II0RAVIAN MISSIONARY AND NATIVE CARPENTERS AT MAPOON, AUSTRALIA

tralian colonies, the Rev. James Ward gave up the comforts of his manse in the north of Ireland, and, with his wife, was also accompanied by the Rev. Nicholas Hey. By them Mapoon, near Cullen Point, on the Gulf of Carpentaria, was com- menged in 1891, and seven years later the Rev. Edwin Brown ex- tended the influence of this pleas- ing alliance of denominations by founding a second station, Weipa, eighty miles to the south, on the Embley River. A third station will probably soon follow. Ward's fearless devotion and Hey's prac- tical gifts soon won the confidence of the restless cannibal tribes of the vicinage. But in the fever- laden air of this tropical region Ward found a foe more to b·e dreaded than the boomerang or spear. His eafly death, in the prime of mid-life, on January 3, A. NATIVE AUSTRALIAN CHRISTIAN 1895, just as the mission began to promise results, was a severe blow.

But his brave wife felt that she could not leave her poor blacks, they so greatly needed her and she had become so attached to them.

Her brother-in-law, Hey, was fully resolved to stay on. Their persist- ence has met its reward. The government, convinced of the practical results, has come to take a deep interest in the welfare of the aboriginals. After his visit in June, 1901, Lord Leamington, the gov- ernor, testified with regard to both Mapoon and Weipa: "I can speak in high terms of the excellent work done, and the beneficient infiuence exercised by the missionaries and their wives, not only among the aboriginals in the immediate vicinity of the stations, but throughout the districts lying inland even at considerable distances from these stations." Dr. Roth estimates that these two stations are influencing one thousand lives, tho the number of the baptized as yet remains small. Thirteen wete baptized last year at Mapoon. In addition to the usual mission school, the government has established a reformatory at Mapoon, to which all the waifs and strays (black and half-caste children) from the townships in the gulf will be sent. At present seventeen such boys and twenty-eight girls occupy their respective dormitories. As many as sixty children sometimes attend Mrs. Ward's school. More than three hundred blacks are sometimes present at hours of worship. An orderly village has arisen, the huts being provided -with floors of cement for sanitary purposes. Sweet potatoes, beans,

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

melons, pumpkins, cocoanuts, and tlle like flourish in the gardens. There are eighty head of cattle on the reserve. A swamp of twelve acres is being reclaimed, to be planted with bananas. Lemon and lime trees are next to be set out. A jetty and a boat-house have been built of lumber prepared by the natives, and the mission lugger James G. Ward plies the waters of the coast and connects the stations with Thursday Island. If discipline must be maintained by punitive measures, the missionary-justice fines the offender so-and-so many spears, or directs the felling of from five to fifteen trees. The lumber procured from these trees is used exclusively for the erection of homes CLASS OF UEN AND BOYS AT POI~'T UAC CLAY MISSION for the natives. Offerings at religious· gatherings are constituted of native implements of war.

A mutual improvement society has been formed, in connection with which, once a week, the missionary gives simple talks on the care of the body, the use of machinery, and kindred topics. His influence over the blacks is the.- greater since in him they have come to recognize a protector against bad strangers. Formerly the evils connected with the employment of young blacks by the pearl and beche-de-mer fishers were indescribable. Men sold their sons into practical slavery for a handful of tobacco an4 a bag of flour, to have them return at the close of the contract period, if they returned at all, utterly broken in constitution. Their women they similarly bartered. Now no women are allowed on the boats, and by regulation of government, no lad may be hired without the written authorization of the missionary. Government furthermore protects the lads in the receipt of their wages at the

SCHOOL AND SUPERINTENDENT'S HOUSE, POINT MA.C CLA.Y MISSION end of the period of service, while insisting on proper treatment during the same. The third station of this mission will soon be founded on Archer River, where the government has already granted a large reserve for this purpose.

About one hundred miles to the south of this in turn the Church of England contemplates establishing a mission during the present year near Mitchell River. Two years ago this Church took over from the ·State, with good results, a native settlement on Frazer Island, near Maryborough, which had existed for a number of years.

In the southern part of .the colony there is a promising mission near Ipswich, carried on jointly by the vario,us Christian bodies of that town.

It is well known that in the northern regions of SOUTH AUSTRALIA wild aboriginal tribes still abound. From lack of systematic treatment and the absence of reliable enumeration, it is impo~sible to estimate their numbers. Of late the government has manifested more sympathy with missionary undertakings than was formerly the case.

In the vicinity of Lake Eyre missionaries of the Moravian Church labored from 1866 to 1868, and Hermannsburg missionaries were stationed near Lake Kilalpanina, and missiotlaries from Neudettelsau also undertook work during the same years; in no cases were the initial difficulties overCOme. But in 1875 the Lutheran missionaries Heidenreich, Kempe, and Schwarze settled' at Finke River, and since 1877 fruits. have appeared. Since 1859 the Presbyterians of South Australia have had a prosperous station at Point Mac CJay, the scene of the worthy labors of the Scotch missionary, Taplin. Tho he died in 1879, Christian natives survive. Individuals and single congregations since then have endeavored to do the part of the Good Samaritan over against the blacks, but statistics are difficult of access.

WEST AUSTRALIA has doubtless the largest remnant of aborigines. Here, however, very little systematic missionary labor and few civilizing influences have been put forth in their behalf. In 1845 a large company of Benedictines, twenty-seven persons in all, founded a mis-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

80MB ABORIGINAL CHRISTIAN HOnS AT POINT MAC CLAY sion north of Perth, the capital. It remains the sole point of evangel- ization for the Roman Oatholics among the aborigines. Besides them the Anglicans of the same city have put forth efforts. Individuals and single congregations have distinguished themselves by honorable efforts to Ohristianize the blacks in the immediate vicinage of towns and settlements, but among the numerous tribes in the vast stretches of unoccupied land nothing has been done.

And yet the experience of Ebenezer and Ramahyul, in Victoria, may-be pointed to in proof of the fact tha,t the "black fellow" can be both Ohristianized and' "ivilized. Nathanael Pepper, the first con- vert, won the respect of all who knew him, maintained a consistent Ohristian life, and served as an efficient evangelist among his country- men. So, too, his brother Philip. At Ebenezer an orphanage could be established, the management of which was entrusted to converts. Here sheep-tending and stock-raising gave employment. At Ramah- yuk the cultivation of arrowroot came to such a degree of excellence as to win a medal at an exhibition in Europe, and the efficiency of the school was attested Jby the attainment of the highest number of marks given by a government inspector to any elementary school in the COlony of Viotoria in the year 1872. When, furthermore, a gov- ernment inspector could report concerning a local hospital receiving contributions from the converts and a circulating library sustained by those who only a generation before had been children of the forest, the marvelous transformations which the Gospel of Ohrist can effect do not admit or arbitrary limIts.

With the consolidation of the various states of Australia into the federal commonwealth, earnest Ohristians dare entertain the hope that a gen~rous rivalry in finding a correct and Ohristian solution for their native problem will follow. The union of the Presbyterian . churches of Australia has alreal¥ tended toward more extensive and systematic e:fl'ortsin behalf or the aboriginal tribes. Surely it is not extravagant to believe that brighter and.better times are in store for the degraded natives of the continent. Perhaps Ohristianity may do for them something better than minister at the death-bed. Christ may prove their hope for body, no less than for soul and spirit.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS * BY REV. GEORGE K. GILDER Presiding Elder of the Godavery. District, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Raipur, India In the hilly region situate in the heart of India, lying between 18° 40', and 23° 40' north latitude and between 78° and 82to east longitiude-a region nearly corresponding with the old-time Mahomedan division of Gondwana-lies the home land of the Gonds. The name Gond is another form o4he term Koncl or Khoncl, and is not improbably derived from a Telugu word for a hill. The name, therefore, would signify hill folk or highlanders. The designation is appropriate, in view of the localities inhabited by the majority of this highly interesting people. '1.'hey must not be confounded with the Kols, resident in that section of country lying east of the Central Provinces, nor with the Santals, in Bengal.

The Gonds are racially of Dravidian origin. Others of the great Dravidian race, in pouring into India through the mountain passes on the northwest,frontier, pushed their way into the south, subjugated the land, established kingdoms, and founded dynasties. These possessed an imperfect civilization of their own, but later adopted the higher civilization and literature, and, to some extent, the religion as well, of Aryan immigrants. It is the fashion with some, in regard to the Aryan invasion. of southern India, to write of those Dravidian peoples who had spread themselves over the Dekkan and all that extensive region stretching south toward Cape Comorin, as aborigines. Strictly speaking the Dravidians, were not aborigines. They were no more aborigines of India than were the Aryan Hindus, when the British gained a foothold in the country.

Entering India south of the Narbada in small detachments, Aryan colonists discovered an immense territory, thickly peopled by races more or less civilized, whom they did not molest and in the midst of whom they settled. On the other hand, penetrating into the Panjab and the Gangetic valley in vast numbers, the Aryans either exterminated or expelled the dark-skinned races, whom they viewed as barbarians and termed dasyus-from an old Aryan word, in its original sense, denoting" peoples" or "nations" ; subsequently, "demons"; and finally, "slaves." It was this policy of extermination that drove multitudes of those Dravidians settled in portions of the country north of the Narbada into the dense jungles and to the jungle-clad fastnesses of Gondwana. Of the fifty-three millions who compose the Dravidian popUlation of India, the Gonds total two millions. They are scattered all over the large tracts now included in what is known • The Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies' United Study for January, 1903, embraces the prehistoric popUlations of India. They will find Mr. Gilder's article timely and helpful as well .as interesting and informing.·-EDIToRs.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

as the Oentral Provi~~ce8. Ancient Gondwana comprised almost all this political section of British India.

There are to-day two kinds of Gonds-to wit: the Hindu or Hinduized Gond (dwellers chiefly of the plain country)! and the aboriginal Gond (denizens of the forests and of the hills and highlands). The latter, for example, form the mass of the population of the (Hindu) Feudatory State of Bestar, the ruler of which is a Gond. They are also met with in the neighborhood of Sironcha, and across the Godavery and Pranhita, in the Wrangal and Sirpur-Tandur divisions of the Nizam's dominions. '

In Bastar they are known by different designations. Toward the northern and central sections of that dependency they are called Muryus-possibly from the Gond word mur or maran1t, "a tree." Thus, a M1wya would mean" a tree man "-i.e., "one who dwells among trees," or" a man of the forest." South of the state and about the Godavery and Pranhita valleys they are styled Kois. In the rugged uplands around Sironcha they call themselves Go-te-kois, and in the northwest corner of Bastar-a corner at once remote and wild, hilly and covered with thickest forests-tliey are spoken of as the Mudyus. The word Koi comes apparently from the Persian Koh, a hill. Go-te-koi, or Gu-te-koi, stands for "a MlZ-hilI-man." Gu-te is from a Telugu word for" a hill," the term having been applied by their Telugu neighbors to distinguish these folk from the other Kois, who have abandoned the mountainous country, and reside in the comparatively open river valleys. The Telugus frequently speak of· the former not only as Gu-te-kois (hill Kois), but also as Gu-te-wuru (hill people). Mudyu, in the Mud.yu dialect of Gondi, is derived from Mud, a mountain. It it barely possible that these various designations are equivalent to as many different clans or tribes.

Gondi, which is philologically related to Telugu and Tamil, is an unwritten language; but some attempts have been made to reduce it to writing, employing for the :purpose the Hindi character toward the north, and the Telugu in the south. The northern Gonds, inclusive of the Muryas, in addition to their own vernacular, speak a corrupt Hindi, while those of the south, viz., the Kois and Gute-Kois, use Telugu. The Madyas are limited to their own tongue.

Altho destitute of literature, the Gonds possess a collection of songs forming a rude epic, which are handed down from father to son, by their bards, and recited or sung by them at marriages and other festivals. These songs are evidently ancient compositions, but are not without traces of modern interpolations and additions. The Gonds and their bards being unlettered, it is impossible to say how old these pieces may be. They are full of episodes, and preserve a thread of narrative connection from beginning to end.

The epic, which might fittingly be entitled "The Legend of Lingo," opens with an account of the creation of the Gonds: In the midst of twelve hills, in the glens of seven hills, Is Lingawangar on Mount Lingawan. In that mount is a flower tree named Dati; Thence for twelve kos, there is no dwelling- Then (Mahadeva) began to establish a devotion, . . . Kalia Adao was born. Said Mahadev to him, Establish a devotion; He began a devotion • . • Sixteen daughters were born. Then said he, Why are these daughters born? I shall have cause to cast my head down; Whence shall I bring husbands for them? He took hold of them and threw them in the water. After the throwing, the water was dried up, And sixteen sorts of earth were produced. (Kalia Adao) said, I shall perform a devotion He then established a devotion . . . Twelve threshing-flo9rs of Gondi gods were born, Hither and thither were all the Gonds scattered in the jungle. Places, hills, and valleys were filled with these Gonds ; Even trees had their Gonds.

The bondage of the Gonds is then described. Because of their filthy habits the great god (Mahadeva) 'Yas displeased, and said: The caste (or race) of the Gonds is very bad; I will not preserve them; they will ruin my hill Dhwalagiri ; I perceive here and there smells. So said Mahadeva.

The Gonds are summoned before him, and by him taken into a valley. By stratagem he induces them to enter a cave, where all save four are immediately shut in, Mahadeva placing" a stone sixteen cubits long at the entrance of the cave."

The birth of Lingo is next introduced: Then care fell to Bhagavan (God). There was a tree; * It was blossoming. Said he, One of its flowers shall conceive. By God's doing, clouds and winds were loosed. A cloud like A fan arose; thunder roared, and lightning flashed; The flower burst; clouds opened, and darkness fell; the day was hid. In the morning, when clouds resounded with thunder, the flower opened And burst, and Lingo was born. • • . Lingo was a perfect man: water may be stained, But he had no stain whatever.

Lingo went about doing good. He found his brethren and ministered to them. But their jealousy and rage were excited against him, and they cruelly put him to death.

What did Bhagavan (God) do now? . • . In the courts of God all the minor divinities sat. God spake to them: Hear, 0 friends, can you tell In what world the body of Lingo has fallen?

– – – – -Will any of you trace it and go on this errand?

*This is the tree mentioned as being named Dati.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

None of them responded. Bhagavan then created a crow, naming it Kagesar, and commissioned it to "search between hills, glens, lanes; and among trees, in rivers and water."

The bird, after a long quest, finally discovered the spot where the remains of Lingo lay buried, and flew back with the news to the Deity, who resurrected Lingo. On rising from the dead, Lingo exclaimed: "I was fast asleep. Where are my brothers? '" He then released the Gonds from their captivity in the cave, subdivided them into tribes, instituted the worship of the gods, and also the rites of marriage, among the Gonds, and ultimately vanished from their sight and ascended to the gods.

As affording a sort of compendium of Gond thoughts and notions, these songs are valuable; or, to quote from Sir Richard Temple's note on the subject: Many passages are curious, others vividly illustrative of Gond life, and others remarkable in their way; . . . tho abounding in things borrowed from the Hindus, they are yet possessed of much originality, and in many passages they are, so to speak, redolent of Gondism.

All Gonds are a little below the average size of Europeans, and in complexion are, as a rule, darker than the generality of Hindus. Their bodies are well proportioned, but their features are rather ugly. They have roundish heads, distended nostrils, wide mouths, thickish lips, straight black hair, and scanty beard and mustache.

They are not cumbered with care respecting dress, a rag about the loins and numerous strings of bright-colored beads being the principal requisites. In the Abuj Mad (the district of the Madyas) the women content themselves with small bunches of leafy twigs worn as aprons, and suspended from a string passing round their waists.

When found in the midst of a Hindu population the Gonds inhabit mud huts; but in the forests their dwellings are built of wattle and daub, with thatched roofs. A Gond village is a straggling line of cultivated enclosures, fenced with bamboo hurdles and having a hut within it. But among the Madyas a village consists of two long, barrack-like huts, facing inward, with about eighty feet between. The walls are of strong saplings, placed vertically and plastered with mud. The roof is brought down so as to form a veranda. Whether built in separate enclosures or in long barracks a Gond village is distinguished by its neatness and cleanliness. This is more than can be said of a Hindu village.

Gond women are fully the equal of the men in intellectual capacity, and take an active share in the management of affairs, and make no pretence to seclusion, save when affected by the fashions of Hindu neighbors. Among the Murias and Madyas and Gu-te-kois the position of women is that of perfect equality with the other sex. And so far as marriage is concerned, few of their girls are married under

sixteen, and have to be as freely wooed as their American or English sisters.

Both interment and cremation are observed by Gonds. The bodies of children, however, are always committed to the earth. On the spot where a body has been either burned or buried cromlechs are usually constructed, consisting of a stone slab from four to five feet high or of a teak post.

The principal Gond gods are : Pharsa Pen, LaM Pen, Bhera Pen. These are represented by a hatchet, a nail, and an iron chain respectively. Another deity is Bhim Pen, or Bhiwasu. He is generally adored under the form of an unshapely stone, or a piece o(wood rudely carved. In Bastar, Kali, under the name of Dantishwari Mrii, is also worshiped. At Dantewara, sixty miles southwest of Jagdalpur, is a shrine of this bloodthirsty goddess, where human sacrifices were offered on her altar until some thirty years ago, when the British government intervened and abolished the horrible practise. Except among their Hinduized confreres, caste is unknown among Gonds.

Regarding their future, I would subjoin the following from the report of.an Anglo-Indian officer who spent a large slice of his official life among these people. Referring particularly to the aboriginal GondSy this gentleman writes: In natural intellectual capacity the aboriginal races are no whit below the Hindus, while in simplicity and manliness of character they are much superior. . . . In their own hills they are a bold, hardy race-industrious as cultivators and truthful to a proverb; and tho shy and timid with those they do not know, are quickly won over by kind_ ness. They form not only one of the most interesting, but one of the most improvable aboriginal tribes of India; and free as they still are from Hindu influence, present to Christian missionary effort a field of singular promise.

We rejoice to be able to add that since those lines were penned "missionary effort" among the Gonds has been started. In Ohindwara and at Mandha and Behir, on the northern side, and at Jagdalpur and Sironchas and Dumududiam, toward the south, missionaries and mission agents are busy giving the Gospel to these children of the forest with encouragement. But as yet these efforts are in the day of small things.

The Satnamis * About the beginning of the fourteenth century a great development of popular religion in the name of Vishnu, the second person of ~ • Four years ago Mr. Gilder found in Raipur, in the Chhatisgarh Administrative division of the Central Provinces, a sect of Hindus, five hundred thousand in numb.er, called Satnamis. There are imbedded in a total population in the division of this province of a million and a half of people nearly a quarter of a million of these Satnamis. Mr. Gilder is the only missionary in an area of five thousand square miles. The following account of these Satnamis, illustrating the conglomerate of religious faiths and notions with which the missionaries have to deal in India, is in contrast with the popular impression that Hinduism is a dignified and compact system.-EDlTOIS.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

the Hindu Triad, or Trimurti, took place in India, under the leader- ship of Ramanand, a disciple of Ramanuja, a Vaishnava reformer, who :flourished in the south of India about the middle of the twelfth cen- tury. Ramanand made a monastery at Benares, his headquarters, and traveled from place to place in northern India. He chose twelve disciples from the despised castes of the barbers, leather dressers (Chamars), weavers, etc., who, like the Buddhish monks, had to forsake the world and depend solely on alms, when they went about teaching religion. They addressed the people in the vernacular Hindi, and largely helped to make it a literary language. The inclusion of low-caste men among Ramanand's disciples is a proof that his reaction was directed against Brahman exclusiveness.

In the region south of Oudh, one of his disciples, Raidas by name, about the fifteenth century, went forth preaching his Master's doctrines regarding the perfect equality of all meny But discarding Vishnu, whom Ramanand proclaimed as Ramchandra, Raidas insisted on the worship of the one true God under the simple title, Sat Nam-i.e., "The True Name." A great many, principally from the low castes, enrolled themselves,as his followers. The constant reference to the name of Raidas amdng Satm'tmis indicate that the tenets of this religious leader must have sunk deeply into their minds.

The most notable feature, however, in connection with the Satnami movement was the revival of the faith, preached by Ghasidas, the Chemar reformer, between the years 1820 and 1830, in Chhatisgarh.

Ghasidas was a man of imposing appearance, unlettered, sensitive, and silent, given to seeing visions and deeply resenting the harsh treatment of his caste-fellows by the Hindus. He considered his mission was to raise his fellow Chamars in the social scale, and free them from Brahmanical tyranny•. The movement, which he began, rapidly extended to nearly the whole of the Chamar community of Chhatisgahr.

GM,sidas also claimed to have received a special revelation from God, appointing him the Guru or Pontifex Maximus of the Satnami cult, and making the office hereditary in his family forever. But he made no provision for the instruction of his converts, with the result that the faith he promulgated-viz., belief in an immaterial, omnipotent Deity, to be worshiped without any visible sign or representationhas been too abstruse for a rude illiterate class like the Chamars.

Gbasidas doubtless, according. to his light, was a noble and sincere soul, but his successors in office have proved a degenerate lot-greedy sensualists-yet viewed by the members of the community as Divine incarnations, altho most Satnamis refuse to admit this.

The headquarters of the Guru, or high priest, is Bandbar, a small town sixty miles toward the east of Raipur. Here his followers visit him and pay him Divine honors, bringing him their ofIerings in money, grain, etc. Absolution for all their sins is procured by water

being poured out of a brass vessel on his right foot, the water being caught in another vessel, from which it is very readily drunk by his worshipers. This water is called Amrit Jal–i.e., water of life.

SatQ3,mis abstain from all intoxicants as well as from the use of tobacco. This they were enjoined to do by the reformer. Howbeit, they indulge in other habits as bad and even worse. Nevertheless, they are one of the few peoples in this land that, as a people, are ripe for the Gospel. Gbasidas unwittingly prepared his community for the reception of a higher and purer faith; and to us, therefore, it seems that where so· great a harvest is ready for reaping, it is the highest wisdom to increase our forces and strengthen our position without delay.

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA The last India census conveys information which may be taken as reasonably accurate, and just because it is exceptionably so, it invali- dates, to some extent, comparisons and deductions which might other- wise be of value. When one factor is exact it is difficult to infer what it teaches by laying it alongside of one inexact. The previous census of 1890 showed disparities with that of 1880, by reason of including large populations annexed, as in Upper Burma, within the decade.

But taken by itself either of the decennial census reports may stand as approximating reasonable precision. .

The discrepancy between missionary reports and government reports has been construed by some to show a zeal on the part of mis- sionaries to add to their count which was indefensible. For instance, the government census enumerates twenty-two thousand fewer Meth- odist Episcopal Ohristians in the territory of the North India Oonfer- ence in Oudh and a small portion of the northwest provinces than are claimed by that conference.

There are several reasons on the surface why there should be dis- crepancy between the government returns and those of the miilsions.

The North India Oonference names some of these reasons: 1. The ignorance of many of the people of the name of their Church, their being little emphasis put by the mission on denominational techni- calities; they know themselves only as Ohristians. 2. The census- takers themselves were often poorly educated persons, and would readily make mistakes in entering items in the wrong column. 3.

Many Ohristians, partly through unnecessary fear of the officials who took the census, would not say that they were Ohristians. 4. Hundreds were written down according to their vocation, as were many hun- dred " sweepers," as they resided in "sweeper" sections of the village.

The confession seems to have to be made that the trouble was largely attributable to the weakness of some of the Ohristian "adherents."

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA

There may be less real discrepancy than technically appears, however, for the government census seems to point to what the North India Conference suggests, that many of these native Christians know little of ecclesiastical delimitations, for it puts down one hundred and two thousand two hundred and seventy-eight native Christians who could not, or did not, report their denominations, and others are scheduled under" indefinite beliefs," and some counted in "missions," whose denomination was not recognized even among themselves. The" Lon- don Mission," for instance, has become practically" Congregational,"

but is not technically such.

It should be remembered also that no such enormous popUlation was ever before in the history of the world put in the face of the enumerator. Two hundred and ninety millions of people never before stood up to be counted in any nation or race. China has the only population besides in which three hundred millions were ever under one government. But China never attempted taking an individual census; at the best China's statistics, taken only for military purposes, were never more than an approximation to the total number of its inhabitants. Beyond leading returns, all was estimate, not enumera- tion; Then, in no country was ever more pains taken to prevent enumer- ating the same persons twice. The whole was practically a simul- taneous count; it was all taken in one day. It was impossible that an enumerating force of such huge proportions could be composed of experts. They were credibly competent for the mere count of the population, but for the detailed work of classification of religions the report must necessarily be taken with" salt. "

But taking the latest government census on its face, it shows that of a total popUlation of, roundly, three hundred millions, there is one registered Christian for every three hundred of the vast mass, which constitutes one-fifth of the world's popUlation. There is also the ratio to be considered. The total population increased within the decade seven per cent., while the Christian population increased thirty per oent. >1< The Viceroy of India, Lord Curzon, is quoted as saying, " An ethnological wedge has been inserted into the great mass of India's population." Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has pointed out that: 1. The Christian community is no longer a negligible quantity. 2. That the influence of the Christian community is out of all proportion to other faGtors in India. 3. That it is bonnd to continue and increase. 4.

That it has its ideals in front, and, unlike Hinduism and Mohamme- danism, it has a future greater than the past. 5. That these ideals in the Christian community are ideals of life and conduct and not of thought and annihilation. These ideals authoritatively based on the teaching of Christ will conquer India. J. T. G• • The Hindu population showed a slight deCi'ease.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS * SELECTIONS FOR USE IN MISSIONARY MEETINGS t BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author ot "Transformation of Hawaii," "Fifty Missionary Programmes," etc.

I. Testimonies of American Statesmen At the opening evening session of the Ecumenical Oonference, held in New York in 1900, there sat upon the platform three great Ameri- can statesmen-William McKinley, Benjamin Harrison, and Theodore Roosevelt. It is worthy of note that the great occasion thl;lt brought together, these three Presidents of the United States-past, present, and future -was a missionary meeting. President McKinley and Governor Roosevelt were there to extend to the delegates and , missionaries the respective welcomes of the nation and the state, whtle General Harrison served in an official capacity as Honorary President of the Oonference.

Each of these three great men was a soldier in addition to being a statesman, having won distinction on the battle- field ~s well as in the halls of state. No WlLLWI McKINLEY one could charge them with being dreamers or sentimentalists, yet each was there to give strong and hearty testimony to the value of Ohristian missions-testimony that carried added weight because it was not the perfunctory utterance of public officials, but the hearty tribute of Ohristian men, known to be regular in church attendance and sincere in their observance of re- ligious rites. In his address of welcome,President McKinley said in part: I am glad of the opportunity to offer without stint my tribute of praise and respect to the missionary effort which has wrought such wonderful triumphs for civilization. The sto,ry of Christian missions is one * This exercise was prepared at the suggestion of the Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. It is designed to meet the objections to missions that have multiplied so rapidly of late, especially in regard to the Boxer outbreak aud the capture of Miss Stone. Missions need no apology. They stand on the authority of our Lord Himself. Yet it will undoubtedly influence many, especially among the men, to hear statesmen of high rank and unquestioned ability, testifying to the value and success of foreign missionary work.

t Write the testimonies on slips of paper, and distribute them before the meeting begins to persons who will read them clearly and distinctly. In condncting the exercise the leader should give all explanatory notes-the names of the statesmen, their official positions, etc., calling on those who hold the slips for the testimonies only. This exercise would be especially appropriate for meetings held on or near McKinley's birthday, which occurs on the 29th dayof January.-B. M. B.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of thrilling interest and marvelous results. The services and sacrifices of missionaries for their fellow men constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatevl,lr church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of men, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude, the support, and the homage of mankind. The noble, self-effacing, wiIIing ministers of peace and good will should be classed with the world's heroes. . • . Who can estimate their value to the progress of nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and unity, and brought races and nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home; have strengthened the sacred ties of family; have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and ~ the establishment of government.

Governor Roosevelt's ad THEODORE ROOSEVELT dress included the following testimony to the value of mission work among the American Indians: It has not been my good fortune to be able to see at close range the work done in foreign missions, technically so termed, but it was once my privilege to see, close up, the work done in a branch of mission work that is, in every sense but the technical, foreign missionary work-I mean work on the Indian reservations of the West. . . . I became so interested in it that I traveled all over the reservations to see what was being done, es- . pecially by the missionaries, because it needed no time at all to see that the great factors in the uplifting of the Indians were the men who were teach- ing them to be Christian citizens. When I came back I wished it had been in my power to convey my experiences to those people-often well-mean- ing people-Who speak about the inefficiency of foreign missions. I think if they could have realized but the tenth part of the work that had been done they would understand that no more practical work, no work more productive of fruit for civilization, could exist than the work being car- ried on by the men and women who give their lives to preaching the gospel of Christ to mankind.

In responding to the addresses of welcome given by President McKinle;r and Governor Roosevelt, General Harrison, whose utter-

ances throughout the Conference were especially notable, gave this testimony to the law-abiding character of missionary work: The Church is not a revolutionary hooter. The Church of God, as it was started on its way by its Lord and Master, did not stir up rebellion, did not set men against their governing officers. "Tribute to whom tribute is due." Let Cresar have his tribute. Respect for our magistrates, as the representatives of the chief magisterial power above, our Gospel teaches. And these missionaries going into these foreign lands do not go to disturb the political conditions of the states they enter. Not at all. They preach no crusade, incite no rebellion, but work by instil- ling the principles of the Gospel of Christ – the doctrine of the purity of man; that God made of one blood all people; that not titles, nor rulers, nor the outer things at all, but the heart is the seat of judgment and esteem; and this doctrine, working its quiet way through the world, will yet bring in the Kingdom that is promised.

BENJAMIN HARRISON No class of men are better able to judge the work of foreign missions than the diplomatists who serve our country in foreign lands. Being, ~s a rule, men of high character and standing, and having abundant opportu- nity to see for themselves, they may be regarded as expert witnesses upon whose testimony it is safe to rely. In an address delivered by Colonel Denby on his return from China, where he served as United States Minister from 1885 to 1898, he says: I have made a study of missionary work in Ohina. I took a man-· of-war and visited almost every open port in the>empire. At each one of the places I visited I inspected every mission station. At the schools the scholars were arrayed before me and examined. I went through the m~ssionary hospitals. I attended synods and church services. I saw the missionaries in their homes; I saw them all, Catholic and Protestant, and I have the same opinion of them all. They are all doing good work; they merit all the support that philanthropy can give them. I do not stint my commendation, nor halt, nor stammer about work that ought to be done at home instead of abroad. I make no comparisons. I unqualifiedly and in the strongest language that tongue can utter give to these men and women who are living and dying in China and in the Far East my full and unadulterated commendation. My doctrine is to tell, if I can, the simple truth about them, and when that is known, the cav-

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

iling, the depreciation, the sneering, which too often accompany comments on missionary work, will disappear; they will stand before the world, as they ought to stand, as benefactors of the" people among whom their lives are spent, and forerunners of the commerce of the world.

In a communication to the Boston Herald the Hon. George F. Seward, who served for many years as Consul- General to China, and from 1876 to 1880 as United States Minister there, says: During my twenty yea!'s'

stay in China I always con- gratulated myself on the fact that the missionaries were ~e. There were good men and ltble men among the mer- chants'~nd officials, but it was the mi~ionary who exhibited the foreigner in benevolent work, as having other aims CHARLES DENBY than those which may be justly called selfish. The good done by missionaries in the way of educa- tion, of medical relief, and of other charities, can not be overestimated.

If in China there were none other than missionary influence, the building of that great people would go forward securely. I have the profoundest admiration for the missionary as I have known him. He is a power for good and peace, not for evil.

On his return to his home in Minneapolis the Hon. John Good- now, Consul-General of the United States at Shanghai, who achieved much distinction by his skilful conduct of affairs during the commo- tions in China in 1900, was greeted by a large company, who listened to an account of his experiences with intense interest. Though not regarded as having any special interest in missionaries, he paid this tribute to their work: The thing that makes us most popular in China is the work of our missionaries. The fact that the American nation and the American people stand in better relations toward the Chinese nation and people is due almost wholly to these facts: First, the work of the missionaries proper, by preaching the Word; second, the splendid work of the medical missionaries with their hospital service, where thousands and thousands of poor natives are treated and cared for; and, thirdly, to the fact, commonly recognized by the Chinese of intelligence, that the American people do not want Chinese territory.

The Hon. John W. Foster, formerly United States Secretary of State, and Minister in turn to Mexico, Russia and Spain, and who

served by invitation of the Emperor of Ohina as counselor for Ohina in making a treaty with Japan, in the Missionary Herald for October, 1900, says: My observation is that the mass of people in China do not object to the missionaries. As a class, the Chinese are not fanatics in religion, and if other causes had not operated to awaken a national hostility to foreigners, the missionaries would have been left free to combat Buddhism and Taoism, and carryon their work of establishing schools and hospitals. . . . China stands in great need of -Christianity. The teachings of Confucius, among the wisest of non-Christian philosophers, has had unlimited sway for twenty-five centuries; and this highest type of pagan ethics has produced a people the most superstitious and a government the most corrupt and inefficient. Confucianism must be pronounced a failure. The hope of this people and its government is in Christianity.

General Lew Wallace, author of " Ben-liur," and formerly United States Minister to Turkey, says: When I went to Turkey I was prejudicedagainst missionaries, but my views of them and the~r work have completely changed. /1 found them to be an admirable! body of men doing a wonderful educational and civilizing work outside of their strictly religious work.

When abro::d in the East I have found the best and truest friends among the missionaries located in Constantinople. I have often been asked: "What of the missionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now solemnly GEN. LEW WALLACE and emphatically – that if any- where on the face of this earth there exists a band of devout men and women)t is there.

lion. E. F. Noyes, United States Minister to Turkey, reporting on the relations between our country and the Ottoman Empire, wrote thus: The salutary influence of American missionaries and teachers in the Turkish Empire can not possibly be overrated. By actual observation I know that wherever a conspicuously intelligent and enterprising man or woman is found in the East, one imbued with the spirit of modern civilization, it is always found that he or she was educated at an American school or college in Constantinople, Alexandria, Cairo, Asyoots or Beirut. With the educational influences comes a demand for the refinements and comforts of civilized life. The Arab youth who has graduated at the college in Beirut is no longer content to live in a mud-pen, clothe himself in filthy rags or not at all, and to live on sugar-cane.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

In his valuable book, "Persia and the Persians," Hon. S. G. W.

Benjamin, formerly United States Minister to Persia, writes as fol- lows: The American missionaries have now been laboring fifty years in Persia. There are captious persons who ask, "Well, how many converts have they made? Would they not do more by staying at home?"

Altho this is not a fair way to judge of the value and results of mis- sions, I have no hesitation in affirming that the missionaries in Persia have made as many converts as an equal number of clergymen in the United States during the same period. . American missions in Persia may be slow, but they are an enduring influence both for secular as well as for religious progress. Their growth is cumulative and their power is mighty.

In 1882 the Hon. Elisha H. Allen, Hawaiian Minister to the United States, and for twenty years Ohief-Justice and Ohancellor of the Island Kingdom, gave this testimony: I have a very high appreciation of the great work which the American Board has accomplished. Noone can fully appreciate it unless by a visit to the country which has been blessed by its labors. . . . It was a great triumph to have saved the nation, and to have bl'ought it within the family of nations, which was so important to Ohristian civilization and to the commerce of the world, and more especially of the United States.

Hon. David B. Sickles, for five years United States Consul at Bangkok, gave the following testimony to the value of missions in Siam: The American missionaries in Siam, whom I have observed for several years, have accomplished a work of greater magnitude and importance than can be realized by those who are not familiar with its character. Largely through their influence slavery is being abolished, and the degrading custom of bodily prostration is not now compulsory. Wholesome and equitable laws have been proclaimed, criminals have been punished by civilized methods, literature and art have been encouraged by the king and ministers, an educational institution has been established by the government, and reforms have been inaugurated in all its departments. . . . Before I went to the Far East I was strongly prejudiced against the missionary enterprise and against foreign missionaries; but after a careful examination of their work, I became convinced of its immense value.

In a recent number of the Independent, the Hon. Hamilton King, United States Oonsul-General to Siam, gave a glowing account of mission work among the Laos, as he saw it during a journey through their country. He says: In this field the influences of Ohristian civilization, divorced to a very large degree from those evils that generally go hand in hand with it, have been brought to bear upon the Oriental mind through the agency of the Ohristian mission alone. As' we approached the city of Ohiengmai, where the work has been longest in operation, it was interesting to mark the external evidences of improvement that greeted us. Each day

the women that we met were more neat and trim in appearance; their faces wore a more hopeful look, and they bore the mark of better things in their lives. The roads became better. Better-tilled fields, better-kept fences, better houses, more thrifty homes, and a general improvement in all that goes tci make up a prosperous and thrifty people were ~vident in this province. On the morning after my arrival, as I stood before an audi- ence of six hundred people in the commodious church. I said to myself: "This is the best thing I have seen in Siam. The Gospel has the right hold upon this people's lives, and is lifting them."

HAlIIILTON KING The Hon. John Barrett, United States Minister to Siam from 1894 to 1898, who was with Dewey at Manila, and is now serving as Oommissioner- General to Asia for the St. Louis World's Fair, loses no opportunity to say a good word for missions. In an address delivered before the New Orleans Missionary Oonference, in 1901, he spoke as follows: Going out to Asia seven years ago, as United States Minister to Siam, I was in a degree prejudiced against missionaries. Returning to America six years later, I was convinced of the practical value and importance of their work. Four years' official residence in Siam, a year or more in China and Japan, and another in the Phillippines, aroused me to an appreciation of America's mighty responsibilities and opportunities, missionary and commercial, in the Far East. . . • Hummarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the following; 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German Empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carryon an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitarymeasures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. 'They are helpfulin preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to undertake genu- ine progress and development.

II. Testimonies of British Stllo.tesmen The testimony of British statesmen to the valne of foreign missions is fully as strong as that of American statesmen. At a public meeting in London, Lord John Lawrence, the greatest of all the English Viceroys of India, said: Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined.

In an address delivered at Tanjore, Lord Napier, Governor of Madras, said: The benefits of missionary enterprise are felt in three directionsin converting, civilizing, and teaching the Indian people. It is not easy to overrate the value in this vast empire of a class of Englishmen of pious lives and disinterested labors, living and moving in the most forsaken places, walking between the government and the people, with devotion to both, the friends of right, the adversaries of wrong, impartial spectators of good and evil.

In a lecture on " Christianity Suited to aU Forms of Civilization," delivered in London, Sir Bartle Frere, formerly Governor of Bombay, said: Whatever you may have been told to the contrary, I assure you that the teaching of Christianity among one hundred and sixty millions of civilized, industrious Hindus and Mohammedans in India is effecting changes, moral, social, and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern Europe.

Sir Richard Temple, who spent thirty years in India, and filled the offices of Commissioner of the Central Provinces, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, Governor of Bombay, and Finance Minister of India, says in his book entitled" India in 1880": Missionaries have often afforded to the government and to its officers information which could not have been so well obtained otherwise. They have done much to elucidate before the1r countrymen, and before the world, the customs, the institutions, and the feelings of the natives. They have contributed greatly to the culture of the vernacular language, and many of them, as scholars, historians, sociologists, or lexicographers, have held a high place in Oriental literature, and have written books of lasting fame and utility.

In a meeting held in Calcutta shortly before his return to England, Sir Augustus Rivers Thompson, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, said: In my judgment, Christian missionaries have done more real and lasting good to the people of India than all other agencies combined. They have been the salt of the country and the true saviors of the empire.

Sir Charles Aitchison, Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, a man of large and varied official experience in India, says: From a purely administrative point of view, I should deplore the drying up of Christian liberality to missions in this country as a most lamentable check to social and moral progress, and a grievous injury to the best interests of the people.

In an article contributed to the Nineteenth Oentury, Sir William Hunter, the distinguished Indian administrator, says: The careless onlooker may have no particular convictions on the subject, and flippant persons may ridicule religious effort in India as elsewhere. But I think few Indian administrators have passed through high office, and had to deal with difficult problems of British govern- ment in that assembly, without feeling the value of the work done by the missionaries.

General Sir Charles Warren, Governor of Natal, whose special mission was the pacification of Zululand and Bechuanaland, gave this testimony: For the preservation of peace between the colonists and the natives, one missionary is worth more than a whole battalion of soldiers.

8m CHARLES WARREN In an address delivered in Glasgow, Henry E. O'Neill, Esq., British Consul at Mozambique, spoke thus: I must say that my experience of ten years in Africa has convinced me that mission work is one of the most powerful and useful instruments we possess for the pacification of the country and the suppression of the s l av e – t r a d e .

III. Testimonies of Great Statesmen of Heathen Lands To these remarkable testimonies of eminent statesmen in Christian lands may be added those of the great statesmen of heathen lands, who have expressed their appreciation of the work of Christion mis- sionaries in behalf of their countrymen. Among these is that of Li Hung Chang, whom General Grant pronounced one of the four great- est statesmen of the world in his day. During his visit to the United States in 1896 Li Hung Chang received a deputation from the Amer- ican missionary societies at the Hotel WaIdorf. In response to an address presented by Dr. Ellinwood, the great viceroy spoke as follows: The missionaries have not sought for pecuniary gains at the bands

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes. Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped th~ rights of the territorial authorities. . • • A m a n is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate that your emi- nent Boards, in your arduous and much esteemed work in China, have n eglected none of the three. I need not say much a bout the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our great Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establish- ments which have served as the best means to ena ble our countrymen to acquire a fairknowl- edge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. A s for the material part of our con- stitution, your societies have sta rted hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul but the bodies of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine in some of the provinces you have done your best to the CHULALONGKORN (KING 01' greatest number of sufferers to keep their SlAlII) bodies and souls together.

Marquis Ito, Japan's great statesman, upon wbom Yale University conferred a degree during bis recent visit to America, grateful!.¥ acknowledges bis country's indebtedness to missions. He says: Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence ot missionaries exerted in right directions when Japan was first studying the outer world.

Cbulalongkorn, King of Siam, wbo is regarded as tbe most bumane and progressive monarch in the East, is a firm friend and stanch supporter of missions in bis kingdom. He says: American missionaries have done more to advance the welfare of my country and people than any other foreign influence.

Added to tbis word from the king is this testimony from Prince Damrong, Minister of tbe Interior, addressed to tbe Hon. Hamilton King, United States Minister to Siam: I want to say to you that we have great respect for your American missionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work they are doing ·for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone; and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. I have just now more especially in mind my visit to Chieng-maL The work of your people is excellent. I can not say too much in praise of the medical missionaries there especially.* • For additional testimonies, see the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1892-pp. 470,686, 790, 794, 958. 1893-pp. 77, 299, 311, 472, 551, 560,632,638, 872. 1894-pp. 70, 145,285,307,311,381,711,860,871, 880. 1895-pp. 72, 231,378,391,397,466, .556, 558,621 , 6:>3,841,859,950. 1896-pp. 281,395,710,790. 1897-:-pp. 397, 400,466, 631, 945,950, 956, 959. 1898-pp. 86, 68, 119, 158, 235, 842, 957, 959. 1899-pp. 805, 808, 684, 698, 796, 872. 1900–pp. 80, 319, 876. l001-pp. 227, 711, 712, 800, 875, 878, 879. l~ pp. 154, 160, 682.-EDl'tORS.

A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE It is exceedingly interesting and instructive to compare the advance of aggressive Christianity in its earlier days with its progress in our own times. The past can supply the present with valuable lessons.

'fhe period about which I wish to say a few words is the concluding century of the Roman Empire-from about the accession of Gratian in A.D. 375 to the dethronement of Romulus Augustulus in 476.

In the earlier part of the fourth century Constantine had declared himself a Christian, and a mnltitude of time-servers had followed his example. Still the vast majority of the inhabitants of the empire remained pagan. Gibbon thinks that when Constantine declared himself a convert only about six millions of the total population were Christians, tho that is probably an underestimate.

'The battle with paganism was by no means over, and Julian's effort to restore it, tho it involved a great miscalculation, had a vast multitude of sympathizers. The priests universally, and the philosophers and literary men almost universally, still clung earnestly to the ancient faith. Thus CIaudian, who in himself almost revived the golden age of Roman poetry, hardly condescends even to notice the upstart faith; he was wholly devoted to the gods who had made Rome so great. A majority of the senate was pagan in the beginning of the fifth century. Yet from the time of Gratian edict after edict had been launched against the old religion, and its worship had been formally proscribed.

It seems at first sight strange that the ancient creeds could, in such circumstances, endure so long. Philosophy, from the days of Thales, had warred against the popular faith of Greece. That of Rome was cold and stiff and dry-little more than a heap of meaningless ceremonies:· everyone knows that Cato long before had said he wondered whether any two augurs could look each other in the face without bursting into laughter. But the ancient systems had been largely supplemented, tho never professedly set aside. Religions which professed to convey far deeper truth, and which were certainly of a much more emotional character, had corne pressing in, and not all the power of the senate had been able to keep them ou t. The process had been going on for centuries; it can be traced at least as far back as the beginning of the empire. The new religions were derived chiefly from Egypt and the East.

One of them was the worship of the Egyptian goddess Isis. In the writings of Apulieus we have a full description of the ceremonies connected with initiation into the mysteries of this worship, as it was

CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA

performed in the days of Marcus Aurelius, and probably the rites had only been amplified as time went on. There is nothing even in the most dazzling ceremonies of the Church of Rome more imposing than those ancient rites of Isis worship; and altho it is far from certain that the celebration was always pure, there is no doubt that some deep truths were wrapped up under the elaborate ceremonial. Whence these truths were derived, how far from nature and how far from Christianity, is a question too large to be here discussed. But there can be no doubt that the cult of Isis, as well as that of the Egyptian god Serapis, enabled the paganism of the empire considerably to pro- long its death struggle against the Gospel.

Still wider and more powerful in the later days of the empire was the influence of the worship of Mithra, the sun god. He was the Persian Mithra, originally the same as the Mithra of the Vedas, but with important characteristics added. '1'he worship of this" invinci- ble" god spread all over the empire. The ritual was solemn and impressive. Ascetism and severe fasting were binding on the neo- phyte. There was nothing in the doctrine or the rites that was morally evil.

It seems certain that a sense of sin had gone on deepening for centuries, this partly in consequence of the many calamities that befel the empire. The most striking rite of the Mithra worship was intended to meet this feeling. It was the Taurobolium. The votary stood in a trench, over which were ranged planks with openings hetween them. A bull was conducted onto the platform and solemnly sacrificed. Through the interstices between the planks the blood streamed on the worshipper. The effect was supposed to be very great-the cleansing away of sin and the purification of the heart-and it lasted for twenty years. The performance of the rite attracted immense multitudes of spectators.

Meantime philosophy was not idle. The most vigorous system of thought was Neoplatonism. At first the name was fairly merited; but the spirit of Plato did not long survive in its teachings. It passed into mysticism, and thence into gross snperstition. Its so-called "theurgy" was no better than magic. Iamblichus accepted as literally true the ancient myths which his predecessors had at best only respected as veiling venerable truth. 'rhe Neoplatonists fought against the Gospel and vindicated the lowest paganism. One of their most cherished dogmas was that of Emanation. They held that there was an immense scale of being, each object in which produced another lower man itself. There was the highest Divine existence, indescribable, inconceivable, and there was a long descending line of gods, demons (daimorws), heroes, common men, animals, and creatures lower still. All the parts of the vast universe were linked together, and man might hold intercourse with the higher or lower parts. When

he could not reach the higher let him turn to the lower, and hence ascending he must have, in ecstacy, the vision of the highest. But meantime let him worship the old divinities and oppose to the uttermost his presumptuous creed-a creed of yesterday-which was seeking to dethrone them.

Conditions in Modem India.

But it is time to speak of India, and compare its present condition with that of ancient Rome. It is quite possible, the reader may say, that-to speak in the language of mathematics-the quantities are incommensurable, and that no comparison can be drawn between them. Yet certain great facts are equally true of both. Thus, Sin, Redemption, the human heart are now as they were of old, and the weapons which were mighty in the days of Paul to the pulling down of strongholds are mighty still. Some comparison is possible. India has many religions. The greatest is Hinduism.

Undoubtedly the Gospel has to meet certain difficulties in India which did not exist in ancient Rome. The whole constitution of society is different. This involves, among other evils, the degradation of woman, the exaltation of the Brahman as a god on earth (bludeva), and the dreadful system of caste generally. There is also the adherence to a set of writings believed to date from immemorial days and with a divinely authoritative interpretation by Brahmans, so that from these decisions there can be no appeal. On account of the existence of such things the mind of the Hindu is in chains-" cabined, cribbed, confined "immensely more than was the mind of the ancient Roman.

We said that belief in the ancient gods had been greatly shaken in Rome at the time we were considering. We hardly think that skepticism has as yet gone to the same lengths in India, but it is extending every day. It is a good many years since a careful observer:-Sir Oharles Atchison, Governor of the Punjab-made the assertion: "Educated Hindu society is honeycombed with unbelief." Since the remark was made the unbelief has spread more widely. Even the poorest peasant is affected in his beliefs. For example, he sees that government has interfered with various Hindu rites-putting an arrest on what is openly immoral or cruel. The gods take no notice-have the old gods lost their power? Then the entire system of government education-especially in the high-schools and colleges-is at war with Hinduism. The education is purely secular, and in the fierce light of modern knowledge the old belief speedily expires. It is a truly serious question on which we can not here enter: What is to be t.he upshot of all this? Of course, the missionary schools and colleges are still more directly antagonistic to Hinduism, , but the effect of their teaching can hardly be mere unbelief. They inculcate the truths and precepts of the Gospel, and when this is done in earnestness and love

CHRISTIANITY IN ANciENT ROME AND MODER~ I~DIA

the incomparable superiority of Ohristianity to Hinduism is frankly recognized, even when the pupil is not prepared to sufl'p.r for Ohrist's 'sake by receiving baptism. It was mentioned that when in the Roman empire the old religions had become little more than a memory, the worship of foreign deities, such as Isis and Mithra, flowed in to fill an intolerable void. Even when the name remained the substance was changed. We connected their popularity with a deepening sense of sin in the Roman world. Has there been anything of this kind in India?

There certainly was, to some extent, a quickening of the moral sense in Bengal when Rammohun Roy published his treatise entitled "The Precepts of Jesus the Guide to Peace and Happiness." Out of his efforts arose the Brahma Samaj. In the later days of Keshab Ohunder Sen the ideas of the Samaj became somewhat wild; but at present, so far as we have seen, it inculcates many moral and some valuable religious lessons. But by its own confession the membership is diminishing. Similar things might be said of the Prarthana Samaj of Western India.'

Another society-the Arya Samaj-has of late years attracted notice in northern India. The founder was a diligent student of the Ohristian Scriptures, and he rejected the polytheism, pantheism, and various other evil teachings of the Vedas. He vehemently maintained that these things were not in the sacred books, but he adopted modes of interpretation against which Sanskrit scholars could only vehemently protest. It was not Hinduism he supported, but an exaggerated system of his own, which he insisted on calling Hinduism. The Arya Samaj has lately split into two parts-a progressive section and a conservative one. We may perhaps expect something good of the former. Hitherto the Samaj has been equally earnest in defending its imaginary Hinduism, and in attacking Ohristianity.

Obstacles to Victory The signal victory of ancient Ohristianity was long deferred for many reasons, some of which have been already mentioned. There .was another very unhappy one-the low spiritual condition of the Ohristian Ohurch. Ohristians still clung tenaciously to strange forms of superstition, such as augury and magic. From the days of"'Oyprian virginity has been lauded to the highest heavens. All the while the tone of general society was low and worldly. If we are to believe such eminent men as Jerome and Salvian, the state of things even among the clergy was far from satisfactory. Men, earnest Ohristians, shocked by the general corruption, were thrown by a revulsion of feeling into an asceticism which was often extreme. They must escape from such a wicked world. So the monk fled to his solitary cell and Jerome to his cave in Bethlehem. Among Ohristians generally there was little evangelistic zeal. The barbarous invaders became

Ohristians ere long, but by a process of civilization rather than of free Ohristianization.

How feels, how acts, the professing Ohurch in QUI' day ? We know' how we ought to feel and act. We know how our blessed Master felt and acted. We can not forget His words: "Other sheep I have; them also I must bring." Must bring? The necessity lay in the eternal purpose of grace and in the strong compulsion of redeeming love. Are our hearts in sympathy with Christ's?

We are too ready to excuse ourselves. We say we can not PQssibly rise so high as the Son of God: we might as well attempt to grasp, with hands of earth, the golden stars of heaven.

But let us look at Paul, a man of like passions with ourselves. fIe exalted in-being the minister of Ohrist to the Gentiles, "that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost." The whole Gentile world presented as a living sacrifice to God! Here surely is a magnificent ideal, and toward the realization of that ideal the apostle strove continually.

Our age is, in many respects, a frivolous age; but it is not wholly wanting in high ideals. Oecil Rhodes had lofty political conceptionsyes, and more; for he hoped, by linking together the two great Anglo- Saxon races, to render war impossible. If a dream, it was a beautiful dream.

But there are far higher ideals still which are no dreams but beautiful realities: the one flock under the One Shepherd and the offering up of the Gentiles; these are coming realities. Are they coming soon? Yes, if the Ohurch is ready for them.

But is she ready? Evangelistic zeal has been slowly rising for a century. Still, how little is done! Think of the hundreds of unevangelized millions, and how accessible they now are! When we see how little the Ohurch is doing, we marvel that God is doing so much. He richly rewards our feeblest efforts, encouraging us to increase them tenfold. We have no room for statistics here; but in regard to the great continent, India, of which we have been speaking, all the missions are full of thankfulness and full of expectation.

Enlarged evangelistic zeal would not be a blessing only to the world; it would be an equal blessing to ourselves. The temptations to frivolity and pleasure-seeking are manifold and multiplying. Some powerful counteractive is required. A high ideal, steadily contemplated and striven for, infuses somewhat of its own nobility into the mind contemplating; it attul1es it into harmony with itself. Let our age steadily contemplate the coming realities that have been mentioned, and steadily work toward better; and then the false, the fleeting, and the frivolous will be s.,eattered like morning mists at the rising of the sun.

1903J INTO THE HEAltT OE' AFltICA

1 THE BOAT THAT GORS TO LUEBO INTO THE HEART OF AFRICA * BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) at Luebo It has not been the privilege of every clergyman to preach the Gospel to a people who have never heard of the Bible, who do not know the meaning of the church bell's solemn sound, and have never even thought of heaven or the joyous life beyond the grave-a people whose only religion is one of fear, and whose highest hope has been the possibility of being born again in some animal form to Jive through another cycle of time. A brief account of the experiences of one who has had such a privilege during a ten years' work among the Bantu people, in the heart of Africa, may prove of interest.

Ten years ago ~he steamship service from Europe to the Kongo had not attained to its present state of improvement, with its really fine steamers, fitted up with ice machines, electric lights, and all the modern conveniences. How vividly I remember the little coasting steamer on which we made our first trip. The dining-saloon and sleeping apartments were all in the stern of the vessel, which rose and fell on the swelling ocean like the end of a see-saw, and in rough weather pitched and tossed and reeled and whirled like a cork in a kettle of boiling water. Most of the passengers remained strapped in their bunks, too sick to eat-much to the joy of the captain, whose pocketbook fattened as his passengers grew lean. With the darkening shadows of night all these discomforts were intensified. A few kerosene lamps shed an uncertain, sickly light in the saloon, which served … The tlrst of a series of articles on the Kongo Independent State.-EDITORS.

also as dining-room, library, and smoking-room, while a three-sided lantern-like contrivance, containing a tallow candle inserted in the partition at the corner -of a room, served to light two rooms and the corridor. This candle was measured with such mathematical nicety as to always burn out at exactly twelve o'clock, leaving the room in darkness and filling it at the same time with an unpleasant odor.

We sailed from Liverpool one morning in December, when. the streets of the receding city were covered with snow and the biting frost in the air had caused all the trees to glisten like jewels. We passed through the Bay of Biscay, with its turbulent waters, into the semi-tropical ocean, on whose bosom nestles the Canarie Islands, and on to the coast of Africa.

It would be tedious to mention all the towns or ports visited on that memorable first trip. Soon after leaving Sierra Leone we anchored in the open sea about three miles from shore, and the captain blew his whistle to summon the" Kru boys." These" boys" are not boys at all, but full-grown men of the Kru coast, and are hired in large numbers to handle the cargo. Soon after the whistle sounded the sea was dotted with small canoes coming out from the land, each containing three persons. As they reached the ship's side, and scrambled up the single rope hanging from the rail, we had a good view of them. One man, wearing nothing but a dirty loin-cloth, had his head embellished with a fairly good high silk hat. Another wore only the cast-off red coat of a British soldier. Another's wardrobe consisted of a white shirt that looked as if it had been laundered about a year before, while another wore merely the trollsers of a pajama suit. But they were so good-natured and so willing to work that one soon forgot their costumes. There were nearly a hundr!)d of them under the care of a head man, who wore a large brass plate around his neck.. on which these words were inscribed: "Sisters John Griffiths, head man; he pass all head men for him country." Some of the names of the lesser lights from "him" country were: " John Bull," "Salt Water," "Two Pound Ten,"" Jack Never Fear,'" "Glasgow," "Jimboy," and" Pea Soup." They soon took possession of the ship and set to work to clean it. Such scrubbing of decks, such washing of linen, such cleaning of chains and ropes! Under the stern guidance of the first mate they soon had transformed the ship.

As we entered port and the traders came on board to see the captain, there was one question invariably asked, always followed by the same answer. After shaking' hands with the captain the gentleman from the shore would say, "Did you know So-and-So ? Well, he's dead." At every port we heard it, until we knew it so well that the question had but to start with" Did," and we could finish his sentence. It never was, " Well, he is married," or "He's made his fortune," but always, always, " Well, he's dead." We came to realize the deadliness

INTO THE HEART OF AFRtCA

of the climate, and the chances which the trader was willing to take for the sake of the extra pay given to those who werewilling to work in darkest Africa.

A Kru boy who had been partially educated at Fernanda Po, and had become assistant to the sanitary inspector, was sent to investigate the death of a native, and to write out a death certificate. This is his return: Man's Name ______ ~ _____________ John Pea Soup.

Profession ______________________ Mr. Field's Kru Boy. • Cause of Death ________________ Colic around the heart and lungs.

Profundity of grave ____________ Six feet deep. Destination _. _____ . __ . _________ Heaven.

(Signed) JOHN lVIENSAH, Assistant Inspector of Sanitation.

Six weeks after leaving Liverpool we reached Matadi. To-day the same trip is made in nineteen days. Matadi receives its name from " the rocky character of the hills on which it is built.* At Matadi the Kongo River ceases to be navigable, so we left the * The native name for rock:is ditadi, the plural of which is matadi. When Stanley began breaking t':e rocks to form his road from Matadi up to Stanley Pool, he used dynamite, and as the work went on, the natives watching him named him Bula Matadi-i.e., Breaker of Rocks. The name clung to him all through his career as an officer under the King of the Belgians, and when he left the name was given to his successor, so that now-throughout the whole reach of the State the government is spoken of by the natives as "Bula Matadi." It is a word nsed to scare children to bed, to make them obey, and to bring sorrow into the hearts of thousands of natives, hut of this we will speak later on.

A VlLLIAGIll OF IMPORTIllD LABORIllRS, MATADI, WEST AFRICA

'l'1:1E MtsstoNA1t"'i REVIEW OIl 'l'1:1E WORLD

.–. . .;;======;;;,..;;===; …, steamer and landed in a little hamlet of a dozen small houses.

We found no railroads, no trolley- cars, no horses, no wagons to carry us farther, and yet we were one thousand miles from our objective point. Our first con- ~~~E~.iii cern was to reach Stanley Pool, a '"' distance of about two hundred and oighty miles, where the river again becomes navigl1ble. The journey was accomplished by a – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – three weeks' walk over the most THE KONGO RAILROAD difficult and barren country im- aginable. To-day a well-con- structed railroad, a monument to the skill and energy of Belgian engineers, connects the two points. Much merriment was indulged in at the expense of the promoters of the railroad. Indeed, it did seem impossible and useless to build a road over the Palla Bala Moun- tains, but it was done, and is to-day probably the best-paying invest- ment in all Africa. With a first-class passenger fare (for a distance of two hundred and eighty miles) at ninety dollars, and freight rates at ten cents a pound, and a full traffic, it can scarcely fail to pay hand- some profits.

At Stanley Pool the river again becomes navigable, and a water- AN ENGLISH CABIACATUBE OF THE KONGO RAILBOAD

INTO TilE IIlllAltT OF AFRICA

way of ten thousand miles is opened up to river steamers. After a delay of a month or so we were enabled to resume our way on one of these small boats. Steaming up the Kongo for three days we turned into the Kassai River. As we sailed along there opened rip on either side an ever-changing panorama of beauty passing through all the shades of green. Here we saw nature, fresh from the hand of God, unsullied -by the touch of man. The twining vines had caught in their embrace the undergrowth, and formed beautiful castles of green or grottos of emerald, the turrets, the doors, the windows all complete. Huge creepers, winding their way over the ground like huge serpents, )r hanging in great loops from tree to tree, seemed like elephants' swings. Twisting and climbing around and up the boles of the immense trees, until they overtopped all, they broke unto brilliant A JUNGLE IN THE HEART OF AFRICA bloom, making some of them a flaming torch or a peak of snow, as the blossoms were red or white. Through these trees and vines and all undergrowth scampered great troops of monkeys. There were kinds, from the little pet green monkey to the great black-haired monkey with a ruff of white around his neck. Over all flew flocks of parrots on lazy wing, making the air discordant with their harsh cries. Close along the bank, under the shade of the overhanging trees, the elephants were bathing, at times drawing into their trunks gallons of water and then squirting it over their bodies. In the shallower waters were h/erds of hippopotamuses, so ugly and so hog-like that one wonders why they were ever named horses. On the sand-banks along the river the huge crocodiles basked in the sun, their yellow skins glistening like gold.

Every afternoon between four and flve o'clock the captain moored the steamer along the bank and sent the crew out into the woods for

fuel. The crew were composed of natives of the Bangala tribe. They are muscular and well proportioned, their black skins shining and smooth as velvet. Their dress consists of a strip of cloth about a foot wide, and long enough to admit of its passing tightly between the thighs, and being fastened behind and in front to a belt of cord around the waist. The peculiar tribal mark of these people consists of a series of welts abo~t an inch wide, extending from the top of the forehead down between the eyebrows to the top of the-nose. The whole expression of the face is cruel and ferocious, and it does not belie their character. "Ve have seen them take a dog, and, in preparing it for the evening meal, tie a string tightly around its jaws to prevent it biting them, then hold it by the legs over a hot fire, turning it from time to time, till it was roasted, the dog dying gradually as the process of roasting advanced.

. A trip from Leopoldville to Luebo, our destination, occupied a little more than three weeks. In the heart of the Kongo Independent State, on the Lulua River, one thousand miles from the seacoast, lies the little settlement of Luebo, so called by the natives because of the salt formerly made there by the different tribes.* It is very pleasantly situated at the confluence of the Lulua and Luebo rivers. Back from the river, on a high bluff surrounded by the primeval forests, commanding an extensive view of the country untouched by the hand of man in its virgin growth, is the mission station of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE SELECTIONS FROM A LETTER TO PATRONS AND FRIENDS t BY REV. FRED R. BUNKER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign MiSSions These plains of Zululand used to be the pasture-grouuds of the myriad herds of the famous African kings. They are like a great inland sea of lawns and meadows, with banks of bluff, blue mountains. A whirl over the plain, a pull up the mountain, and I stop on a knoll and feast my eyes on as glorious landscape as I ever saw. The great rolling plain lies below, bounded by the trees of Eshowe on the south, the sharp ridges about Inkandhla on the liorth, and great shadowy bluffs on the east. Little herds of twenty or fifty cattle now dot the plain where thousands used to roam. An old heathen man passing by is very genial in replying to questions and giving reminiscences of the days when from this very knoll, Dabulamanzi, watched the herds of • The native name for salt is lua/u, and the first traders at this place, following the propensit,y of foreigners to mishear and miscall, named the place Luabo (lua bo).

t Mr. Bunker has for some time been in the habit of stimulating interest among home churches and friends by sending mimeograph le~ter" direct from the field three or four times a year. This would be a good plan for more missionaries to adOpt.-EDITORS.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE

the king. "Yes, it is a beautiful country, our home, but is the white man going to eat it Up?" The Zulus are looking with suspicious eyes on those little red and white flags which mark the course of the surveying parties now abroad in the land. . . .

More climbing, a stiff pull in the sun, and then a rest at Entumeni mission station, one thousand feet above Eshowe. Here Norway's sons and daughters have labored many years to give the Gospel to the Zulus. Ten miles more to Impapala, and we must be off, tho our kind host urges us to stay. Now along the great ridges, and at last another charming valley opens before us. Broad rolling acres between the giant hills. I look for Impapala. There, on the farther slop.e of the valley, are the long lines of wattle trees, which mark the white man's residence in Natal. What white settlement can be here? There are the cement walls and iron roofs of well-built houses amid the trees. Is that Fort Volland, which is near Impapala? I call a little herder boy, and ask where Impapala lies. He points to the trees. But he must have mistaken my question. "Do white people live in those houses?" "No, the believers live there." Can it be that the Christian Kafir-the conceited, the lazy, the vile, according to all popular reports-has developed into an enterprising farmer? Can the leopard change his spots, and can the Ethiopian really change his skin? Such must be the question which comes into the minds of European travelers along this road. For that is Impapala. I hasten on, and soon come to the settlement.

I am directed to the home of Mr. Plant Mcanyana, the preacher in charge of the station. A warm welcome meets me. The preacher and the teacher are both old, friends. My comfort is immediately the law of the household. My room is a sod hut with a thatch roof and a clay floor. The bed is clean and comfortable, with white cOlmterpane and embroidered pillows. A table with tasty spread, good chairs, a sewingmachine, and pictures (mostly advertisements) on the walls make up the furniture in part. There are skins on the floors for rugs. Taste and neatness are evident everywhere. I suspect immediately that • Daisy, Plant's daughter, has given up her room to me. A good hot supper soon comes steaming to the table. I have been commiserated several times on the way up that I must' live with the Kafirs for a whole week.' But my bed is a hundred per cent. better than that for which I paid a half-crown in 'the best hotel in Eshowe,' and my supper reminds me that Daisy was in the kitchen at lnanda, where visitors from four continents never complain of their fare. I expect to survive the experience.

After supper Plant takes me to see his garden and orchard. Here are orange, lemon, guava, mango, loquat, and peach trees, and one very precious cherry-tree from America. Wattle-trees form a windbreak all around the premises. Six years he has been here, and he is

justly proud of the fruits of his industry. His howse is a tumble-down affair because he has no money to build another. Ten dollars a month and a large family do not fill the purse. He is cutting stones for the walls of a new house, in faith that the iron for the roof will come. Some of my readers may want to help roof it.

The day closes with family prayers, at which the whole household gathers. Here is a man born in the densest heathenism, gathering his family about the altar of the most high God, and teaching his household the pure Gospel of God's Son. The institution ~f the – Ohristian home is lere in its purity with its tremendous power for good. As I sat in that circle about the head of the household (" the father," as they call him) I had a vision of the time when this institution shall have wrought for the Zulu race what it has for the Anglo- Saxon. . . .

Here about us are the .homes and farms of the men who, leaving our mission stations in Natal and striking out for themselves, have established a Ohristian Zulu civilization far out in this surrounding heathenism. Sixteen years ago three men began to build here. They were immersed in heathenism. There was a good chance to revert to it if they wished. They had no church, no school, no preacher, no missionary to say them nay. But they brought with them a knowledge and love for the institutions of Ohristianity which had so recently been given to them by the American missionaries. The Word of God, the Ohristian home with its one wife and family altar, the assembly of believers on the Lord's Day, the Ohristian school-these were all transplanted with them to their new home. . . .

The church bell rings, and we start for the morning service. Turning a hill, we corne in view of a church building but recently built by the people themselves. It is made of bricks, with iron roof, and will seat between two and three hundred people. '1'he bricks were molded and laid and the roof made by Zulu workmen. One of our Amanzimtoti boys did the woodwork and did it well. Such a monument to Christian growth among the Zulus does one's heart good. As we pass along a kiln of bricks is pointed out which the school children have just made to build a school-house and a teachers' house near the church.

The seats are not yet made, and the people sit on the floor for the most part. But here you have as orderly an assembly of worshipers as you will find anywhere. Their dresses and mannenl are not Parisian, but they aI'tl Ohristian, which is better. I enjoyed preaching to them as much as I ever did to a cultured American audience, ahd I believe that the Spirit of God was there as manifestly as in any great cathedral, if hot more so. . . .

At Olandwani some time ago a native doctor became interested in Ohristianity and employed Daisy, Plant's daughter, to teach his

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYOLE

children. She witnessed for Ohrist as well as taught. He clothed his family, permitted his wives to become Ohristians, and built a chapel of stone with his own hands. He was building a preacher's house when he died. His death was a severe blow to the work. The school is now closed, and when I reached the place I found his wives in great trouble. His brother, his heir, had come from Natal to claim them as his wives and to take them back to heathenism. They resisted, but he had brought a witch doctor to "doctor" them so that they would consent. The women summoned the man before me. I had no authority except to advise. I advised them to appeal to the magistrate to be freed from the working of the native law. . . .

The man was terribly angry. " You are my goods, my things. You are the property of my father who bought you, and I have inherited you; and what right have you to refuse to let me do what I want to with my own?" I gave him God's word ahout causing His little ones to offend, .and told him that he was dealing not with helpless wowen, but with the God of the widow and orphan, and he would better walk carefully. The women ask God's people to pray for them and their children and the work there.

The next day Plant, the preacher, and I went down the valley to Daniel, the Msutu's kraal. This is a man of great influence in the region. He is the chief counsellor of Ihashi, the chief of the region.

Plant bought a horse up country. He sold it to a white man, and he sold it to Daniel. A native saw it one day, claimed it, but was refused possession. He took the case to the magistrate. The magistrate sent police for the horse and for Plant. Plant looked for his pass to briug the horse to Impapala, which would prove his right to the horse, but could not find it, and so told the magistrate, who said: "Oh, you thievjng Ohristian Kafirs! You are all liars and scoundrels! You know you stole the horse! The raw Kafirs are gentlemen compared with you," etc. Plant challenged his word, and demanded time to go to the place where he bought the horse to get proof. It could not be denied. He brought back the pass, and the magistrate had to apologize and begged that the matter might not be reported to the government. I do not think he would have been flattered at the zest with which his defeat was enjoyed by those men in the kraal that afternoon. He had given Plant a very good advertisement among the heathen as an honest" Ohristian Kafir." . . .

Two things impressed me deeply on my visit. :First, the fact so vividly demonstrated here that the truth keeps its grip on the Zulus when their environment would all tend to cause them to revert to heathenism. Second, that they have the power of initiative in Ohristian service. This power with the Spirit of God to quicken it means much for Africa. Will you pray that God will bless this people to His glory?

t'THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

A HALF HOUR WITH MR. COLQUHOUN'S LATEST BOOK * BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The title to Mr. Oolquhoun's book, "The Masteryof the Pacific," contains a statesman's suggestion. It implies a shift in the compara~ tively near future, of the theatre of the world's conflicting strenuousness. Only yesterday the civilized world was startled with the possibility which suddenly confronted it, that the Pacific Ocean, unless Ohinese immigration were brought to book, might soon become a Ohinese lake. The Ohinaman has shown himself capable of vast combinations and of conducting great enterprises. Ohina has an overcrowded population on large parts of its territory, from which the twenty millions of people wiped out by the Tai-ping rebellion were scarcely missed, while the multiplied millions carried off by the swellings of the Yellow ftiver and great famines make no perceptible impression of loss, because of the density of the remaining population.

The opening of new lines of communication between Ohina and the Western nations, made it manifest that this vast population could be mobilized till it should become a menace. If the hard work of the world were to be auctioned off to the lowest bidder, the Chinaman would hav~ the contract knocked down to him and he would fulfil the obligation. Ohina could export a hundred millions of its people for over-sea pursuits, and every established industry at home be sustained with unabated vigor if they never returned.

The problem of the last half of the last century was how to keep this industrial "yellow peril" from monopolizing the world's unskilled labor. It did not stop at that, for the next perplexity WIlTS how to keep it from appropriating the sea commerce of the Eastern hemisphere, while extending under its own control its internal commerce on modern models and with modern appliances. 'fhe great Ohinese combinations for transportation, as symbolized by "the six companies," showed them capable of large ventures, with large capital and much brainscope. It threatened to become in commerce what the dowager empress' emeute in the Boxer incident was in the game of empire-Ohina against the world!

European and American interests forced a combined activity to prevent China from absorbing the trade of the Pacific Ocean. They could not lose their grip on the solidified commerce with the party of the second part-the one-third of the human race resident in China. The Far East now precipitates a readjustment of the world's commerce; and Commerce is king. The continent of Africa will seriously *" The Mastery of the Pacific." By Archibald R. Colquhoun. Macmillan Company, London, New York. Special maps. Over a hundred illustrations from originals.

"THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

modify the political and industrial situation in the remoter future, but the imminent problem lies now in the North Pacific Ocean. 'fhe foreign territorial situation in China is subordinated to trade relations. Great Britain and the United States demand the" open door." The trade with China, not its territory, delimits the" spheres of influence," the equivalent of political" spheres" in African earth-hunger. Trade belts are the substitute for land belts. The Chinese JIong is the pivotal center of the world's competition. The United States bounds the contention on the east of the Pacific "lake." The enterprise is imminent. "San Francisco is three thousand miles from New York," is the vernacular of to-day; "New York is three thousand miles from San Francisco " promises to be the vernacular of day after to-morrow. It is even the patois of to-day.

It is this which Mr. Colquhoun sees when he says: The ·future of China is a momentous question, and one of great importance in the mastery of the Pacific. . . . Weare not in a position to predict the future of China, for we have by no means fathomed the possibilities of her amazing people.

Among the most significant features of the situation, he says, is the advent ofBussia coming overland on the Pacific littoral, and the United States coming oversea, and establishing herself in a large, populous, and important archipelago on the borders of Asia. He reminds us that sixteen years ago a British statesman of the first rank could hardly be induced to annex part of an important island adjacent to Australia, and it was" the fashion to call the British oversea possessions 'millstones about our necks,''' but now" the smallest and remotest coral reef is jealously guarded, and the whole vast oceans of the world are practically partitioned out into spheres."

Beginning with a sketchy review of the past history of the peoples found in the area of the Pacific, Mr. Colquhoun aims to present a vivid impression of the various countries and their peoples, the scenery, social and political life, and "the parts they are destined to play in the great drama of the mastery of the Pacific." It will greatly aid the reader, in advance, to make a thorough study of the map of the Pacific Ocean, in which the author deliminates the Asian and the Australian divisions, the Bali 1tnd Lombok and eastward of Celebes, and the Philippines being penetrated by the line. This throws the Philippines, Borneo, Oelebes, Bali, Java, and Suma- tra into the Asiatic group, and New Guinea, the Mollucas, and the chain from 'fimor to Lombok into the Australi,an sphere. This division he defends on scientific grounds. 'fhe cable constructing between Vancouver and New Hebrides, and that from San Francisco to Manila cross near the parallel of New Orleans, about twelve hundred miles east of the coast line of Lower California. A third proposed submarine cable will reach over six thousand miles from Panama to New Zealand. No one can intelligently ponder the outline in its possibili-

ties but he must be awed by the majesty of the new international arena of the· next fifty years. It should challenge the attention of missionary students and will help to develop missionary statecraft-a statecraft absolutely necessary to economical world-plans of evangelization. Missionary masters must learn from political parallels. "We have realized bitterly in Sou·th Africa the result of relying entirely upon courage and daring," the author says, and missionary societies should have learned by now the folly of relying on devotion and heroism alone. "The future wars of the world will be waged with brains, and brains must be trained, else they too often lie fallow and go to seed." It is true of missionary zeal that it is not sufficient of itself. It.is true here as Oolquhoun says of war: it is a "battle of brains" as well as a campaign of faith.

The chapters," The United States in the Pacific" and "The Future of the Philippines," are thought-provoking and forcibly frank, as if they came from a Supreme Bench in an international court. We may wince under some of the strictures of our policies in pal.'ticulars, but faithful are the wounds of a friend.

The missionary activity aimed at by the Protestant churches of the United States demands sober judgment. That we will make mistakes will not surprise us, but thoce will be blameworthiness if we rush, "owllike," into the sun and hoot" Where is it ? " Mr. Oolquhoun's words are wise, and the wise should ponder them, when he speaks of the danger of reaction from the sudden bound from Friar Romanism to American RepUblican religious freedom. He says: The sudden break between Church and State will inevitably affect the Filipino deeply, and many thoughtful people are inclined to belie,;"e that, suddenly released from all religious trammels save those he voluntarily assumes, he will lapse into a state of heathenism. The well-known tendency of the Malay is to revert-to return to his former state, and this will be accelerated in religious matters by the fact that the majority of Americans appear to him absolutely irreligious people. The distrust of the friars will militate against children being sent to their Sundayschools, and the little ones themselves, precocious with new learning, will not submit to be taught by their ignorant mothers and fathers. They will observe that ~heir teachers to whom they look up as patterns, frequently do not attach much importance to attendance at church, do not confess or go to sacrament. Even Roman Catholic teachers will have a very different standpoint from which to regard the observance of religion. This indifference will be fol~owed by contempt.

The danger is always imminent in cases of religious reformation, of swinging through an arc of infidelity, but it is to be hoped that we will not have to look to Philippine friars to save the land from acute atheism. I have reached the limits of my purpose if I have stimulated the study of Mr. Oolquhoun's book and of the world problems which it indexes.

THE DOUKHOBOR CRUSADERS

THE DOUKH080R CRUSADERS* Three years ago the Doukhobors were a tribe in the Caucasus Mts. in Russia, where they held to their simple faith and practised their peculiar customs. Their faith is akin to the Quaker doctrine of inner light and immediate l'evelation from God. In practise they carry the doctrine of non-resistance and brotherhood to its extreme applications: they refuse to bear arms, and as vegetarians they will not use animal food and many will not even use animals as beasts of burden. These practises, especially the refusal to bear arms, brought upon them the persecution of the Russian government, and their hardships grew so severe as to excite pity even in Russia. Tolstoi became their friend and espoused their cause, and interested himself in obtaining their removal to some :Jther country. The Canadian government, seeking settlers for its vast northwest territories, heard of their situation, and, knowing them to be a simple, hardy, honest race, invited them to its domains. Tolstoi devoted the proceeds of his late book, "Resurrection," to transporting them, Itnd in due time seven thousand of them were settled on small farms given them in the neighborhood of Y orkton, Assiniboia, three hundred miles northwest of Winnipeg. This was three years ago.

The colonists prospered greatly for a while, and then things began to happen. They were strong and rugged enough to be pioneers in a rough country demanding indomitable enterprise and energy, but they lacked adaptability and practicability. They naturally brought their peculiar views and customs with them, and these began to excite comment, tho they were still treated kindly and encountered no persecution. Their vegetarianism led them to extreme practises. They not only would eat no animal food, but began to discard any animal texture as clothing, and at length said it was wrong to use animals as beasts of burden. Under the influence of two Russian socialists, some of them recently assembled their horses and cattle, and drove them into the northern wilds and turned them loose. The men and women then began to perform all the heavy farm work themselves. Women in teams of twelve pulled the plows, young men hauled heavy loads of produce to the market, forty miles away, and the only animals to be found in the villages were dogs, which could not be driven away.

Suddenly news came of a portentous movement far 'up in the wilds of the northwest. Several hundreds of the Doukhobors were mobilizing, and were about to march southward. The first definite information came at about the end of October, when a traveler returned from their'settlements and reported what he had seen. "At one place," he said, "there was a gatheripg of five thousand Doukhobors, all engaged in prayer. The only one among them who could speak English informed me that they were' making a big prayer,' and that they were going to set out to look for Jesus, as they had received a message which told them that His second coming was near at hand. Many villages were deserted, large quantities of grain lying in the graneries, and the houses being left in perfect order." With the thermometer already ten degrees below zero, the great horde began its march southward, with "",'innipeg as its objective point. When questioned their only reply was, "We have received a message from heaven and are looking for Jesus." They were • Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner, See REVIEW for Au~ust, 1901,

barefooted and wore no warmer clothing than thin cotton. All were soon suffering, little children were in the extremity of distress, and the affair began to be pitiful and alarming.

The Canadian officials bestirred themselves to head off the movement. All argument and entreaty and threats were in vain: they were "going to see Jesus." At length forcible measures were used. At Yorkton the women and children were separated from the men, and detained in a warehouse. But the men, nothing daunted, marched right on. The physical distress was growing terrible, and men and women were becoming crazy. The officials at length saw that they must do somethink decisive, and placed the men on a train, and with the women transported them to their settlement.

The strange movement is largely due to the influence of a few leaders, and it is hoped their spell over the people can be broken. Many of the Doukhobors, especially among the young men, see the foolishness of the movement, and are ready to adopt wiser ideas and customs. The w1l.ole affair illustrates the danger of zeal without knowledge. If the faith of these simple, childish people can be illuminated and guided with Scripture truth, they may yet develop into strong and wise Christians.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS* BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., INDIA Before proceeding to the presentation of our views as to the methods of evangelistic work among Moslems, we should call to mind some of the characteristics of the religion of Islam, which in a measure determine the methods of work among Moslems. .

First among these characteristics we would call attention to its teaching as to the Divine Unity. Allah is the only God, He is Creator and Preserver, Heis a personal God, possessing the attributes of Infinite, Eternal and Unchangeable Power, Justice and Mercy. "Praise be to Allah, the Merciful and the Beneficent," is written upon all the outward symbols of Islam. The watchword, "Allah is God and Mohammed is the Apostle of Allah," has sounded the deathknell to idolatry in every Moslem country, except India, and even here has changed the faith of one-fourth of the population. This Unitarianism of Islam bas been understood to preclude all faith in incarnations of the Deity, and espe- cially so as to forbid the recognition of Jesus the Christ as the Incarnate Son of God, or the recognition of the Christian doctrine of the Trinity.

While it is undoubtedly true that the Trinity against which Mohammed inveighed in the fourth chapter of the Koran was a false Trinity, con- sisting of Allah, Mary, and Jesus, nevertheless the teaching of the passage forbids all faith in a Trinity of any kind. So, too, in respect to tbe idea of incarnation, the passage is equally clear which represents Jesus as confessing in the Day of Judgment the sin of the Christians in ascribing to Him Divine Sonship and protesting that He never taught them such a doctrine!

This doctrine of the Divine Unity, which would seem to bring the * Condensed from The,. Harvest Field, Mysore, India. This paper was first read at the Mussoorie Conference, and has reference really to work among Moslems in India, where the conditions are very different from those existing in most other Moslem llllds.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

Moslem so near to the Ohristian, is, in its Moslem dress, that which makes it so difficult for him either to understand or to accept the claims of the Gospel of Jesus. .

Another characteristic of Islam is its teaching that the way of life is a way of implicit obedience to God and His prophets. A Musselman is one who submits himself to God. This submission must. be absolute.

There may be no conditions, no mental reservation; God's will is abso- lute. Those who have departed from this state of submission are infidels and the objects of Divine wrath. Those who submit themselves become the objects of Divine approval and. the recipients of His favor. God is merciful and beneficent, but only merciful to those who submit them- selves to His will.

This doctrine of submission, regarded as a statement of the attitude of the human to the Divine, is true, and we may truly say that every true Ohristian is in that sense a Musselman. "Not my will but Thine be done" is the word of our Lord, and expresses the desire of every Ohris- tian believer. But with Moslems this doctrine has never been under- stood to mean any more than an absolute submission to the claims of Islam as the true religion of God. Outward and formal recognition of Islam as the true faith of God has always been declared to be the pass- port to heaven. Very little stress has been laid upon the inner life of the heart. Every form of iniquity, anger, wrath, envy and deceit, im- pure thoughts and affections, lascivious and lecherous lives, lying, oppression, robbery, and murder, when committed upon the persons of idolaters and unbelievers, has so uniformly characterized the Moham- medans as to leave the conviction that the religion of submission is with them a matter of their mental attitude toward God. Obedience is thereby limited to the requirements of the Koran in relation tc> their conduct.

The teaching of the book, and not the dictates of conscience, becomes the sole rule of life.

This characteristic of Islam, however we ma;y interpret the require- ments of the teachings of the Koran and the traditions, makes it clear that Islam is essentially a religion of works. That many Moslems do interpret the teachings of the Koran in a highly spiritual and ethical sense we all know, but even these are no exception to the rule that man must do that he may live. The Ohristian doctrine, which lies at the bottom of the teaching of Jesus and His apostles, that man must be born again, that the sinner, dead in sin, must be raised from the dead, and so receive life before he can do the will of God, is entirely foreign to the teaching of Mohammed or of his followers. Here is the contrast.

Mohammed says, "Do and live.." Ohrist says. "Live and do."

Weare now in a position to consider some of the methods that should be adopted in order to best impress the minds and hearts of Mos- lem hearers with the claims of the Gospel.

The first point we should discuss under the head of method is p'f'each- ing. The matter and style of address will, of course, be determined by the circumstances of time and place, the character and intelligence of the audience, the attitude of the hearers, etc.

In a mixed assembly it is hardly practicable to enter upon any of the sqbjects that might in a special manner impress the Moslem mind or answer the inquiry of such a hearer. The address -would naturally be upon some subject of general interest, such as the lost condition of man- kind, the destructive character of sin, the compassion of God toward

sinful men, or the Gospel plan of salvation. And here we would emphasize the importance of addressing non-Christian men, not as Moslems or Hindus, but simply as sinful men. We should avoid as far as possible raising what may be called a sectional antagonism or a party bigotry. Our Lord addressed all sections of the Jewish nation, religious and polit~cal, but He steadily declined to recognize any of them in His preaching. All alike were in need of reconciliation to God, and to all alike came His words of love and rebuke, of encouragement and hope. Failure to recognize this principle has rendered many a sermon fruitless. A fling at a Moslem practise or belief has sufficed to divert the attention of every Moslem hearer from the main point of discourse, if not to send them away full of anger with the preacher and his preaching.

We would say, then, that in addressing a mixed audience care should be taken to avoid expressions that would unnecessarily offend the prejudices of Moslem hearers. Even many of the most sacred formulre of Christian faith may be wisely withheld. "The sincere milk of the Word" is what is best adapted to such hearers, rather than the strong meat of a mature Christian experience. Every effort should be made to bring them to realize the presence of God and to make them feel guilty before God, so as to raise the inquiry, "What shall we do to be saved?"

On· the other hand, in addressing ourselves specially to a Moslem audience, respect should be had to the subjects of discourse. Those which are calculated to lead the hearer to a conviction of sin have already been indicated. There are, however, certain subjects peculiarly fitted to awaken inquiry in Moslem minds along lines not altogether foreign to Mohammedan belief. For example, the subject of the manifestaNon or self-revelation of God to men, may be presented in some such form as the following: 1. The necessity of such a revelation that men may know God. 2. The capacity of mankind to know and worship God predicates a revelation of God. 3. The revelation of God in His works. 4. The revelation of God in His providence. 5. The revelation of God by prophets. 6. Note the theophanies vouchsafed to Abraham, Moses, etc. 7. The supreme revelation of God in Jesus Christ.

Such a discourse would raise the question of the Incarnation of God. This subject being confounded in most Moslem minds with that of Shirk, or the ascription of Divine honors to any creature or to any image wrought by the hand of man, we must call attention to the difference of God's act and man's act in this connection. Man may not ascribe to any object the attributes of divinity, nor must he constitute angels or men intercessors with God. We must repudiate idolatry in every form, but that is quite a different thing from God's act, when He chooses to manifest Himself in any manner whatsoever consonant with His nature. Surely no one will venture to question His power to do so. We may, then, go on to give at least two instances in which the Koran itself attests such a manifestation of God: the Burning Bush and the Shekinah in the Tabernacle. In both instances there was a miraculous light and the presence of a visible something out of which came the voice of God. Moses bowed befOl'e the Burning Bush in worship, knowing God was there speaking with him.

G~ll.ll.ting, therefore, any form of manifestation through material

MlllTHODs OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

substances, we may ask our Moslem hearers wherein is it unreasonable to accept the teaching of the Christian scripture that God was incarnate in Christ in order to accomplish man's redemption?

The teaching of the Korau and the Moslem traditions are united in the absolute sinlessness of Jesus. They are equally united in testifying to the sinfulness of all other prophets, and especially of Mohammed, who is not only represented as repenting of his sins, butwhoisdistinctly commanded to repent of his sins. The sinless Christ presents a problem which can only be truly solved by recognizing Him as the only inter- cessor and Savior of sinful men. Why did the sinless one die? What did He teach in regard to His death? Was it not that through His death the way of life might be opened to a guilty race?

Much more might be said as to the matter of discourse specially suited to Moslems. We must, however, pass on to notice the manner of preaching and even of writing for Moslems. And first we would say, avoid controversy. This is, however, easier said than done. Not only is the Moslem ready to debate, but trained disputants and preachers are usually near at hand, who are determined to draw the Christian preacher into a debate on /tny one of a dozen subjects. The purpose of such men is not to discover truth, but to disturb the work of the Christian preacher, and, if possible. to prevent his influencing the minds of the people with the truth of the Gospel. It is a good rule to refuse to debate with these men before the multitude. Let it be understood that an opportunity to discuss such subjects may be had at your own home, but that in you,r public preaching you, will not turn aside to discuss any question what- ever. A persistent attitude of this kind will in the end succeed in securing a hearing in comparative quietness.

It is exceedingly important to cultivate a grave, dignified bearing. The preacher should guard against all risings of temper. Even a "righteous indignation" may be misunderstood, or at least misinter- preted. Even such small matters as the handling of the sacred volume do not escape the notice of the Moslem. An old Maulvi once asked the writer why he laid the Bible on the floor or stood it by the leg of his chair! He would never hold his Koran below the middle of his waist, never took it in his hands to read without first washing them. "The pure alone should read it," is his motto. It is, therefore, quite shocking to such as he to see the Christian irreverently handle his Holy Bible. Is it not quite possible that we, in our antagonism to Bibliolatry, have gone too far in the opposite direction?

The next mode of missionary endeavor for the :evangelization of Moslems is the judicious use oj literature. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture, or a book or tract, than to speak to him directly. The advantage of the book is that the message comes to him without the presence of even the writer, and appeals to his mind and conscience in solitude. If written in the right spirit, the book disarms prejudice and arouses conscience. Every preacher should be ' supplied with tracts and leaflets, and distribute them among such of his hearers as are likely to be profited by them. For this purpose we need a series of tracts, for the most part yet unwritten, which would treat of the fundamental things of religion, and lead all readers to consider thosethings which belong to God and the highest interests of the souls of men. These shou,ld be scattered by millions all over th'e land.

EDITORIALS A Missionary Psalm ences to the heathen-first, to their discomfiture as foes, and then to Psalm xlvi. is a missionary Psalm. their being compelled to confess Its truest, deepest meaning unfolds His exaltation above all false gods. only when interpreted in the light of the new dispensation of the The missionary lesson taught Gospel of Grace. here is beautifully simple and en- couraging. Two grand thoughts Its keynote is the first sentence: meet us here. In doing His will " God is our refuge and str'ength " and carrying out His commands -our refuge for defensive and our we are fearless as to all opposition strength for aggressive warfare. and confident as to success. There This double sentiment pervades are here at least three great lines of and explains the whole of this suggestion : sacred lyric. On the one hand, we do not fear, tho surrounded by 1. God is with us-to overcome foes_ The hrth may be shaken as opposition. by an.earthquake, and the sea roar and toss in wild tempest, ·but we 2. God is with us-to strengthen are safe in our refuge. The heathen for duty. may rage, and the kingdoms of the world be drawn up in hostile array, 3. God is with us-to assure us of but our God has but to utter his success. voice and all our foes melt away like mists before the mOFning sun. The Theory of Evolution Wars of desolation threaten, but God wages a counter war of strange We have no desire to bring into desolation. He desolates by mak- these pages any discussions of ing 1cars to cease unto the ends of modern questions of philosophy, the earth. He destroys, not em- science, or even theology, beyond ploys, the carnal weapons qJ. war, what is needful in vindicating and breaking asunder the spear, and upholding the great work of misburning in fire the chariots of war. sions. But we confess to a strong He is the God of Peace. and growing conviction that the whole cause of a world's evangel- This is one side of the picture. ization is threatened by the evolu- The other is suggested by the beau- tionary theory which is becoming tiful figure or emblem of a fertiliz- so·alarmingly prevalent and more ing and beautifying river. Jeru- alarmingly aggressive. salem had no stream worthy the dignity of a river, simply a brook Beginning in the scientific sphere, or two. This is not a literal river, it has not only encroached upon but stands for spiritual blessing- but is gradually permeating the the i~spired Word and the Divine whole domain of Christian truth, Spirit which carry verdure to life, and work. It seems to have so the wastes and makes barren des- fascinated the minds of preachers erts gardens of the Lord. The re- and teachers in the Church that frain of the Psalm conveys the Darwin, Huxley, and Spencer are same twofold thought: the Lord of becoming authorities more final Hosts is with us-our strength; and infallible than Paul, Peter, the God of Jacob is our refuge- John, or even Jesus Christ Himour defense. self. Professed. leaders of religious thought are recasting in this new The Psalm has likewise two refer- mold the whole history of Chris- tianity and Judaism, and even the Word of God is being melted down and run into the same matrix, and

EDITORIALS

taking It new and strange shape, There was no Noahchean Flood, no and in the process somehow the Babel confusion of tongues, no whole superstructural element is miraculous exodus, no miraculous being evaporated or eliminated. supply of manna or pillar of cloud; it is more than doubtful if there Evolution by natural selection, was any tabernacle in the wildercarried into the moral and spiritual ness. Nay, we are now told by a realm, makes direct regeneration dean of the Anglican Church that by the Holy Spirit unnecessary and there is no authentic testimony impossible, just as in the vege- either to the miraculous Birth or table and animal kingdoms it pro- Resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth! vides for' all improvement by And as to Pentecost, it follows, of development. Evolution is a pro- course, that it is only the latest of cess of development by natural fables! law, and leaves no room for any supernatural working. Miracle, We write-even to record-such prophecy, inspiration, and even words with hesitation, as tho even Divine illumination find no place in to repeat them were blasphemy. such a scheme. There is no God in But it is time that we faced the real history, as there is none in creation, issue. These teachers in the Church unless He be simply the maker of a proclaim these doctrines and yet go vast machine that runs itself with unchallenged. They are subverting an undeviating uniformity. the faith they are sworn to uphold, and yet go on preaching to congre- The advances of this modern gations, and training a generation philosophy since Darwin first an- of preachers to attack the holymysnounced it have been not by steps teries of Christianity with axes a,nd but huge strides; and nowhere has hammers. Dr. Maxwell, in "Mediit marched forward more auda- cal Missions," tells of a committee ciously than in trampling upon the of missions in the Far East, who, old; revered truths of the Bible. It on selecting texts for native discitells us that Deuteronomy was a ples, rejected such as were found in product not of the Mosaic period, portions of the Word which the but of the days of Josiah, and with higher critics condemn as only trasubtlety set in its present position ditions. as a sacerdotal support to the pretensions of a priestly casteI Exodus And yet, not only the late Duke and Leviticus are post-exilic in of Argyll pronounces evolution by origin, and Sinai and the desert natural selection "the most wonjourney, and all the wonders derful delusion which has ever imwrought in Egypt and the Red Sea posed-itself on the minds of men in are myths! Of course Genesis, the whole history of science," but Book of the Beginnings, with the the late Professor Virchow refused story of Eden and the Fall, the to the last to accept it as more than Flood and Babel, patriarchal his- a theory-an unproven hypothesis. tory, etc., is a mass of legend and As long ago as 1877-25 years since tradition, partly, ifnot wholly, bor- -he gave an address on "The rowed from other and older nations. Freedom of Science," at Munich, protesting against this theory as The whole basis of both Christian having any solid scientific hasis, faith and Christian missions is thus vehemently opposing the acceptbeing undermined. We have no ance as facts, of the problems Bible to carry to the heathen, and of research, or the mere opinions no new Birth from· above to pro- of scientists. More than this, he claim. Man was not created in the stated, after much study of anthroimage of God. There was no Fall.

pology, that every positive advance which may belong to a higher point in that science only removed fur- ther the proof of the connection , in the spiral, is imperfect, and will of man with the ape. Even when we study the fossil man of the yet drop some excrescences unfit to quaternary period, who must have stood comparatively near to our survive, and develop some new and primitive ancestors, we find always a man, just such men as now. He improved features or forms, which concludes-the capitals being his own: "WE CAN NOT TEACH, WE in :the ages to come will make it CAN NOT PRONOUNCE IT TO BE A essentially a new faith. This is CONQUEST OF SCIENCE, THAT MAN the real trend and outcome of this DECENDS FROM THE APE OR ANY virtually infidel philosophy. It OTHER ANIMAL." seems to us that some judicial We have neither disposition nor blindness must be veiling the eyes occasion to pursue this theme further than to call attention to the of professed disciples that they do fact that, in allowing our faith in the Scriptures and our courage for not see whereto all this will go; the work of Gospel missions to be impaired or destroyed, we are ac- and that it becomes an imperticepting the dictum of a body of scientists who, consciously or lln- nence to press a faith upon other consciously, are determined to eliminate the supernatural factor peoples if their own is as good for from Creation and Revelation. Many men who are disposed to them, and perhaps better; or if, let "hold fast the faithful Word as they have been taught," are not alone, they will by natural selecdisposed to be called ignorant, and be classed with the uneducated tion preserve only what is fittest to masses. They bow to the authority of scientists, as in other ages men survive and drop off the excresbowed to the authority of priests. It is the fashion nowadays to doubt ences, superfluities, and abnormaliwhat has been most surely be- Heved. and thousands yield before ties. It is obvious that we are the tyranny of fashion. Few are willing to be sneered at as "un- being compelled either to abandon learned and ignorant men," while so many" of the rulers and phari- evolution or to abandon Christian sees" do not believe. And consequently even the pulpit is becom- mISSIons. Perhaps it may be well ing the platform from whence to proclaim, at second-hand, opinions just now to turn once more to the destructive of both faith and missionary work. For if evolution be words of the Lord in Jeremiah true, all faiths, however false, are but spiral movements in the grand viii: 8, 9: "How do ye say we are onward progress. They have their place in the grand scheme, and befit wise and the law of the Lord is their period. Even Christianity, withus? . The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: 10, they have rejected the word of the Lord; and what wis- dom is in them?"

David Baron's Mission to Jews The annual prayer-meeting of the Jewish Mission, in London, condncted by Mr. David Baron, was held on Octobcr 31st. The beautiful hall, which comfortably holds about 200, was filled with a most intelligent and devout com- pany of friends of the mission, and about an hour and a half was spent in prayer and testimony.

This work is one of faith and prayer, and is carried on in simple dependence on God. The present building, finely adapted to the needs of the mission, cost some £9,000, all of which was given with- out appeals to the public, in answer

19031 EDITORIALS

to believing prayer. The conduct tament Scripture) the Apostolic of the work costs about £3,000 ($15,- method is followed, and by the (00) yearly, which is raised in the working of the Holy Ghost the same way, and comes in regularly, Word comes with power to many so that there is no lack. of these b-ardened hearts. The Mr. Baron has associated with lengthened meeting for these ques- him a very efficient body of tionings is followed by an hour's helpers. Bible lesson from 7 to 8 o'clock. It was delightful to see the interested Hebrew Christian Testimony for Israel look in the faces of 60 men, as they This mission to the Jews in Lon- followed the teacher's opening up don has been at work for many of the passage, and turned to the years, and has enjoyed much favor Word itself. No apathy or indif- from the Lord. The missionaries ference in these intelligent faces- are: Rev. David Baron, who for Jews from all parts of Europe, some time was connected with the some from the Holy Land, some Mildmay Mission to the Jews; Rev. fair-haired, but mostly dark in C. A. Schonberger, who labored complexion, with the marked Jew- with marked success in Vienna for ish features.

a considerable period; and with A branch of the mission is estab- these gifted and devoted brethren lished at Funfkirchen, in Hungary, are associated Mr. Landsman, Mr. under the able guidance of Mr.

Levertop, and two others, all of Feinsilber, and Mr. Baron makes a these being men of Jewish birth, mISSIOn tour annually, finding possessing full knowledge of the wonderful openings to preach the habits of mind and heart peculiar Gospel to Jews in many parts of- to the chosen race. In their new Europe. J. E. M.

and commodious premises, 189 John Kensit and Ritualism Whitechapel Road, the great Jew- ish thoroughfare in East London. Mr. John Kensit, who died at they are enabled to carryon their Liv(;;rpool, England, on October8th, mission with ample space, and in a the victim of what was virtually district peopled with the men and the blow of an assassin, was a man women of the seed of Abraham who had at least the courage of his whom they seek to reach with the convictions. He was the head of Gospel. the Anti-ritualistic party, and It is a sight to be remem- was assaulted while re turning from bered if you will pay a visit to Birkenhead to Liverpool, after a their mission hall between 4 and meeting, September 25th, being 7 P.M. on any day except Satur- struck over the left eye with a day (Jewish Sabbath), or Sunday chisel by an unknown a!lsailant.

(our Lord's day). For three hours His son was at the time in prison the opportunity is given for "dis- for his own opposition to kindred putation "-that is to say, for ques- practises of the Ritualists. Mr.

tioning by the Jews and answering Kensit was a Londoner by birth, by one or other of the missionaries. born 1853, and in early youth, as he A Bible (generally in Yiddish or afterward lamented, was himself jargon) is before each man, and an extreme Ritualist. He felt that anyone is at liberty to put a ques- such worship lacked spirituality, tion or to present a difficulty; the and his further examination of missionary replies in German, and the subject confirmed him in his thus, "reasoning with them out of opinion that the doctrines and the Scriptures" (of course, Old Tes- practises of the Ritualists were

subversive of Protestantism and His career and death will no drifted toward Rome. At the age doubt intensify the present conflict of seventeen he began an open air between the Ritualists and their week-night meeting, and this opponents, while the manner of his developed ease and fluency of taking off will make him a martyo speech. Observing als.o the vicious in many eyes. Without sanction- literature in circulation, he began a' . ing some of Mr. Kensit's methods, pure-literature society of young we can not but feel that the evil men, and by house·visiting sought against which he protested so fear- to introduce good books and period. lessly and faithfully is more alarm- icals. The outgrowth of this was ing and pernicious than most of us his own book depot. Theological, are ~ware.

·controversial, and antiritualistic literature was his specialty. Disturbances in Italy John Kensit felt that the best Dr. Prochet says that, at Carun- way to call public attention to the chio, an assault was recently made alarming spread of Ritualism was on a hall where an evangelist.was by protest on the spot. Hence his _ numerous public appear!1nces and holding services. Thirty-five assail- vehement protests, among the best· ants were arrested and sentenced remembered of which was his interruption of the service at St. both to pay a fine and to undergo Cuthbert's, Kensington, when he imprisonment. On appeal, twenty- took up the crucifix, and, addressing the congregation, said: "In God's six of them were released, but the name, I denounce this idolatry in remainder were kept in jail. They the Church of England I" He also gained notoriety by protesting petitioned for the royal pardon, against the confirmation of the but this the king refused to give at late Bishop of London in Bow first; but the assaulted evangelist Church, and more recently against that of Dr. Gore as Bishop of himself made an appeal for royal Worcester. clemency to the offenders, and then the king's pardon followed. The Of recent years Mr. Kensit had organized a band of young men, effect of this act on the part of the under the title of the" Reformation evangelist is already very evident Society," who go about the country visiting Ritualistic churches, hold- and its final results are incalcu- ing meetings, and organizing local lable. When a subsequent service opposition. The protest itself was was held by him at the same place, left to Mr. Kensit, for, as he is reported to have said, a young man several of the pardoned assailants who might do everything else as he were present, and went up and would wish might make a public protest in church" badly and indis- kissed his hand. Subsequently the king gave audience to Dr. Prochet, who explained to his majesty the grounds and real purpose of the evangelical movement in Italy, where the door of opportunity seemed opening wider and wider.

The late King of Italy, so basely assassinated, was very much in sympathy with evangelical work, and his successor seems to be fol- lowing in'-his footsteps. It is a time when all Christians should be much in prayer for this land, where for so many centuries the papacy has been dominant.

creetly." In appearance Mr. Ken- Marcus Whitman-A Correction sit was not imposing, being under the middle height. His speech was The Sunday-school Times has earnest, but suffered from the been giving some valuable evidence defects of his early education, and as to the part played by Marcus also from a certain enjoyment Whitman in saving Oregon to the which he did not conceal when mak- Union. We believe that any can- ing an attack upon his opponents. did reader will be convinced frou.

EDITORIALS

~ the evidence that the claim of tion, alleging as its cause that llbe Whitman's friends is established mission of which I had. charge beyond reasonable doubt. A pam- 'proved a failure in every respect.'

phlet by Dr. Eells is especially valu- The true reason for my resignation able in showing the fallacy of was insufficient salary and inade- Prof. Bourne's arguments. quate help in carrying on the work.

Our attention is called to a slight That the mission was not a failure error which appeared in the inci- is seen from the annual report of dent connected with Whitman's un- the Women's Board, published the expected return to his native town, month I resigned in the Women's as related in Miss Brain's excellent Missionary Magazine, page 447, article in our September number, where the Board's secretary says: and also in both Mowry's and Nix- , Our Jewish work in Chicago, on's books on the subject. In cor- under the ministry of Rev. T. M.

recting the statement, S. W. Pratt, Chalmers, seems to be in a very of Campbell, N. Y., writes: encouraging condition, as the an- In making investigations for the nual reports will show.' In our story of Whitma.n's early life I obtained the true account from his last year of work we had a larger niece, Mrs. Caulkins, of Naples, N. Y., who heard her mother tell number of inquiring young men it over and over again. than in all of our previous years together. Our children's work was Dr. Whitman came home, bring- very promising, and the Gospel ing two Indian boys with him, one seed was sown in many other Saturday night, after the family hearts. Many Christians also up had gone to bed. His mother, then and down the land were stirred to Mrs. Loomis, hearing a noise, rec- a new interest in Israel. ognized his step, and went out in her night-clothes to meet him, and "Mr. Meyer mentions the Pitts- Marcus said, "How do you do, burg and Cleveland missions as mother?" having 'a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of A brother, Augustus, lived across Gentile Christians in the evangelithe street, but the Sabbath was so zation of the Jews,' and thinks strictly observed that there was no their workers travel a good deal. communication between the two This is a queer bit of criticism. It families on that day, so Augustus is notorious that our Americ,Otn and his family were already in churches have neglected the Jews, church without knowing that Mar- and this· has been due chiefly to cus was in town. And when he ignorance. A campaign of educawalked in, followed by the two In- tion is sorely needed. Dr. John dian boys, the niece, Deborah Whit- Wilkinson, the veteran of the man, jumped up and cried, "Why, Mildmay Mission, traveled under there's Uncle Marcus!" the British Society 10,000 miles a year for twenty-two years, going Jewish Missions-A Correction all up and down the kingdom. By his efforts, and those of others, Rev. T. M. Chalmers, formerly multitudes of Christians were stirred in Israel's behalf, and hence Superintendent of the Messiah no wonder that for decades Great Britain has led the world in work Mission to the Jews in Chicago, for the Jews. To the lack of such propaganda in America may be writes us as follows in regard to ascribed the fact that in all our land to-day there is no' Jewish Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish mis- mission that can be compared with the half dozen larger missions in sions: the British Isles."

"In Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish No. 246. Donations No. 247. missions (December REVIEW, page No. 248. Narsingpur School. India…. $15.00 No. 249. Famiue children, India……. 5.00 9(8), he states that Rev. T. M. Famine children, India……. 100.00 Free Copy of the R&VUW…. 2.50 Chalmers resigned 'in the begin- ning of this year' (1902). My resig- nation was in July, 1901. He further misstates the reaSOn of this resigna-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

RAYMUND LULL, FIRST MISSIONARY TO THE able to conceal its deathly weak- MOSLEMS. By Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D. With an Introduction by Robert E. Speer. ness. The present situation of the xx-l72 pp. 12mo, illustrated. 75c. net. Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York Mohammedan world is a call to and London. 1902. ponder and emulate the simple Dr. Zwemer's little book is a graphic review of the fruitage of the principles and patient practise of simplest Christian principles in the life of one devoted Christian of the this first missionary to the Mos- Dark Ages. Raymund Lull was prepared by birth and surroundings lems. for a life of honorable ease at a royal court. Having perceived The work of extracting from a after he was thirty years old the value set upon his soul by Jesus mass of irrelevant and often con- Christ, he subordinated his life from that moment to the constraint flicting testimony the essential of such unsearchable love. Mo- hammedans were the nearest people facts of the life of the thirteenth who had not heard of the Gospel. Therefore, during fifty years of century forerunner of modern mis- poverty and hardship, Lull labored by precept and example to con- sions has been well done, and the vince the Church of its duty to study instead of cursing these un- attractive form in which the believers, and to go to them with kind words instead of deadly material is offered will commend weapons. But he failed to arouse the Church, and the old servant of the book to the libraries of Student Christ died, a martyr as a result of his third visit to Tunis. Volunteers, mission circles, and The times have changed since Sunday-schools. H. O. D. then. As Dr. Zwemer remarks, "More than 125,000,000 Moslems RECOLLECTIONS OF A LoNG LIFE. By Theodore are now under Christian rulers. L. Cuyler, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, The keys to every gateway in the London. Baker & Taylor, New York. Moslem world are to-day in the political grasp of European powers, "Te thank God that Dr. Cuyler with the exception of Constanti- yet lives so hale and hearty. This nople and Mecca." Because Chris- is not a missionary book, but it has tianity and Islam can not both be a mission. There is not a line in it true, one must give place to the untrue to God. It is racy, anecother as surely as winter gives dotal, has Dr. Cuyler's graphic place to summer. The honor of power of sketching, and is redolent Christ demands a serious renewal with his eyangelical and evange- of the purpose that inspires Ray- listic spirit. He was one of the best mund Lull. Moreover, Islam is of pastors, and developed church now very much in the predicament life in a very unusual way. He of the man who will perish but for was a foremost leader in revivals, the kindly aid of a good Samaritan, Sunday-schools, temperance or- as it lies helpless at one side of the ganizations, and missions both at 'highwars of proS'ress, no. lon~er horne and abroad. He had the rare grace and tact that develops also church benevolence, and the La- fayette Avenue Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., which is inseparable from his name, has been and is a great distributing reservoir of money and godly influence. We should he glad to see the many sagacious and suggestive utterances of this book on preaching and pastoral work culled out for the benefit of minis- ters of Christ. Tho the autobiogra- phy is not written simply from a religious point of view, it is all throu~hout a wholel;lome book, and

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 63

will uplift the reader to a better the noblest men and women who plane. ever trod the earth-Pitkin, Dr.

OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. Clay and Mrs. Hpdge, Dr. Taylor, Mr. . Trumbull, D.D. 12mo, 2.';6 pp. $1 00, net. and Mrs. Bagnall, William Cooper. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. The story of their lives and death These thirty-eight chapters con- is here told with delicate and symsist mostly of reminiscences of pathetic touch in a way to inspire famous and remarkable men by a admiration and move to emulation. man who has had rare facilities for Some of the letters are, we think, meeting such men, and who is him- too private for pUblication, and the self a famous editor and writer. whole volume would be improved The sketches are especially useful by condensation. For young peoas specific examples of variqus ples' libraries it is exceptionally types of Christian workers, who fitting, as most of the martyrs were have been called by God to special young men and women. The volwork, and who have responded to ume would furnish magnificent mathe call and have had their labors crowned with success. We can not terial for a missionary meeting. * but be inspired with the example INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles A. East- man. 8vo, 289 pp. Illustrated. $1.00, of such men as Judson, Scudder, net. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1902. Moffat, Goodell, Williams, Parker, Here is a book that gives a true Hamlin, Happer, and others. But one of the best features of these picture of Indian life from one who "memories" is that they bring to knows it from experience. Dr.

light the names of many littIe- Eastman is a full-blooded Sioux known men who should neverthe- who has been educated and civil- less not be forgotten. Such men ized, but has not lost his love of were Nott, Meigs, Winslow, Bird, nature or his affection for the King, and others. Dr. Trumbull scenes and customs of his boyhood.

has a fascinating style and pre- The illustrations are unique, artis- sents memorable facts. * tic, and appropriate. This is a THE TRAGEDY OF PAOTING FU. By Isaac C book especially to delight boys. Ketler. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. It will interest them while not The Boxer outrages have left an tending to make them enamored of everlasting ill odor sU1'rounding the very name of China, but the savagry. Everyone interested in savor of a sweet smell about the memory of those who laid down these native children of America their lives rather than deny their Lord. The story of Paoting fu is can not fail to be fascinated with especially full of interest, pathos, tragedy, romance, and heroism. Dr. Eastman's story of his boy- Eleven missionaries, four children, hood, and will find here a key to the better understanding of Indian nature. * Two W,LDERNESS VOYAGERS. By Franklin Wells Calkins. 12mo, 359 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

one Chinese pastor, and many other Mr. Calkins has sought to do in native Christians and helpers were fiction something of what Dr. East.

called upon to die the death of man has done in fact, onlyhehas not martyrs, and did so without a mur- confined himself to boyhood expe· mur and with scarcely a quaver. riences. The" Voyagers·" are two Some went up in a chariot of fire, Sioux children captured by Assini· while others were beheaded or cut boines and afterward sold to the to pieces with the sword. Those Chippewas. The story is full of who thus gave up their lives for adventure and gives a vivid picture China and for Christ were among of wild Indian life. There is sym-

pathy with the "child of the for- minor. importance, but it"'is unfor- tunate that a book w~h should est," who is shown to be noble and be the standard work on the sub- ject is not more infallible in all generous, tho ignorant and unskill- its statements. We hope that a second edition will be issued' with ed in the arts of civilization. The the errors corrected. book is one that will interest One of our esteemed correspondyoung people, but it has no par- ents writes in part as follows: ticular or permanent value. * Mr. Thompson may not be ex- THE LITTLE GREEN GOD. By Caroline At- actly correct in his statement about water Mason. 12mo, 146 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. the origin of the University of This is a well written and very Rft-Ile, but the reviewer is wrong in readable little story, and one with a mISSIOn. If it were not by the saying" it is simply a continuation author of "The Lily of France" of the University of Wittenberg."

we might imagine it to be by a The University of Halle was found- missionary with a grievance. Mrs. ed in 16P'3-4, and had 121 years of Mason describes the home-coming history, much of it brilliant, before of a missionary from India and the the University of Wittenberg was un-Christian atmosphere in which he found himself, with society dis- merged in it (in 1815). A univerplacing religion, Hindu Swamis winning adherents from Christian sity which has the record of being pastors, and general backsliding. Unfortunately it is too true a pic- "throughout the whole of the ture of what might be found in some circles, while it by no means eighteenth century the leader of represents the general impression of missionaries. The story has a academic thought and culture in message for us all, in that it shows the tendency of Christ's followers Protestant Germany," and which at home to become more selfish and to leave the sacrifices to those at " is counted the first really modern the front. We only hope that those who need the lesson most university" (Russell's "German may be led to read the book. Missionaries have a mission to Chris-. Higher Schools," p. 51), can not be tians at home as well as to heathens abroad, and their furloughs should considered as "simply the continbring a blessing to themselves and to those by whom they are sup- uation of the University of Wittenported. Rere is good ammunition against American Hinduism. * berg." Again, altho David Baron began A Century of Jewish Missions a mission in Glasgow in 1885, it did Our review of Mr. Thompson's not become the Bonar Memorial boo'k (December REVIEW) has been criticized, perhaps justly, as one- Mission until 1893.

sided and hypercritical. The re- The criticism that the author has viewer's aim was not to injure not used the latest !Statistical re- the usefulness of the book, but to ports, has "information supplied prevent the acceptance of erroneous by secretaries and missionaries"

statements. Many helpful books and "the writings of other men,"

would suffer by such minute and and has not used the standard his- candid criticism. Mr. Thompson's tory by de Ie Roi, is unjust. De book will, without doubt, be of Ie Roi himself used" the writings of great service in awakening inter- other men," and referred to the est 'in missions to Israel, and the excellent material furnished in va- errors are for the most part of rious missionary magazines. (De Ie Roi, vol. i., p. 7.) To show the true value of the book as judged by others, I quote from recent notices: • With a few' exceptions, the data given are correct. . . . The book will be helpful to all who are interested in the Jews.-Our Hope, October, p. 28().

The book is wonderfnlly concise, complete, and up to date, and is unquestionably the best handbook extant.-Trusting and Toiling (organ of Mildmay Mission to the Jews), Lon- don, October, p. 159. Deals with a neglected and important topic in a way which is unsurpassed in the particu- lar field and period which it attempts to cover. Its accuracy, warmth, and breadth make the volume a very valuable contribu- tion to missionary literature.-HARLAN P. BEACH, Educational Secretary of Student Voltmteer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA jfriday, January 9-"Nations and Their Rulers." Advent A successful series Missionary of missionary meet- Saturday, January 10–" The Ministry of Meetings ings, in the interest the Gospel: Pastors. Teachers, Evangelists."

of home and for- Sunday, January l1-Sermons. Isaiah 65: eign .missions, were held in New 24. 1 Peter 4 : 7. York during the first week in De- cember, under the auspices of the Outlook for The 260,000 aborig- Protestant Episcopal Church. The the Indian ines of the United thirty – three meetings included services in Trinity Church, St: States are not likely Paul's Chapel, and many other soon to perish from off the earth,..but halls and churches in New York certainly, and happily, the. days of apd the ~cinlty, and four grand reservations are numbered, and the rallies in Carnegie Hall on Monday, Indian will soon become a citizen. 'Vednesday, Friday, and Sunday. The five tribes of the Indian Terri- Many eminent men spoke on tory will soon belong only to the themes of vital importance. Among past, and their surviving members the speakers and subjects were the will become United States citizens, following: Their lands have been or are being allotted to the individual members Lord Bishop of Thetford, England. Rt. of the tribes. They are allowed to Rev. S. C. Partridge, D.D., of Japan. Rev. G. continue for a time their legislative bodies, but under such restrictions w. Smith, D D.-HOolleges and Missions." Rt. that these will probably die of themselves for want of something Rev. D. S. Tuttle, D.D._H Following the Popu- to do. The Seminoles made the lation." Rev. W. R. Huntington-" The Gos- first agreement with the United pel and the City." Rev. A. C. Bunn-" Medi- States Government, in 1897, and cal Missions." Rt. Rev. A. O. A. Hall, D.D.- their citizenship rolls have been completed and their lands allotted. "The Philippines." Rt. Rev. G. 'V. Peterkin, The Choctaws and Chickasaws fol- lowed with an agreement ratified D.D.-" Cuba and Porto Rico." Rev. w. D. the next year, the Creeks came into line by an agreement ratified in Powers D.D.-HBrazil." W. R. Butler, 1900, and the last tribe, the Chero- Esq.-HFinances and Missions." Rev. D. H. kees, surrendered its autonomy last Greer, D.D._H Comity and Cooperation." August. Rev. S. D. McConnell, D.D._H The World's Need." Rt. Rev. C. K. Nelson, D.D.-"Work During this last year the issuing Among Negroes." Robert E. Speer.-H The of rations to some 12,000 Indians Love of Christ Oonstraineth Us." has ceased. Besides this, a bill has been introduced into Congress re- The meetings were planned with lating to the Senecas of New York, exceptional wisdom, and the inter- and providing for the early· distriest aroused was wide and deep. bution of their lands in severalty.

The Week of Following essential- The Most While interest in Prayer for ly the British Pro- Popular Book most other books Missions gram for the coming Week of Prayer, waxes and wanes and dies out in a few years, more the American Evangelical Alliance copies of the Bible are called for each suggests the following subjects for year. The "Eighty-sixth Annual the first week in January: Report of the American Bible Soci- ety" shows that its issu~~duringthe ; Sunday, Jannary4,1903-Sermons. Isaiah, 64 : 1,2. Psalm 85 : 6.

Monday, January 5_HThe Ohurch MiJitant. l '

Tuesday, January 6-" Foreign Missions." Wednesday, January 7-" Home Missions." Thursday, January 8 -" Special Work Among the Young: Families and Schools."

past year were 1,723,791, an increase for the young men of the Orient, as of 169,663 over the year preceding. well as for the resident thousands Over 1,000,000 copies of !'he Holy of English-speaking young men. Scriptures or parts of them were There are now in 8 mission lands distributed by the society in foreign about 300 associations. Nearly lands in nearly 100 languages. The half of this number are student receipts from individuals, churches, bodies, some of which are situated and auxiliary societies were $109,·· in leading institutions of higher 653, and from legacies 115,892. The learning in China, India, and society has hundreds of colporteurs Japan. and agencies in this and other countries, giving Bibles to the poor A National The purpose and and sellIng them to those who are Federation of method of this able to buy. It has completed its translation of the Bible into the Churches movement is spirit- Tagalog language, and its col- ual and evangelisporteurs in the Philippines are pushing dist'ribution. The New tic. It represents the li,.nking to- Testament has been put into Visa- gether of forces that hold to yan, Ilocano, and Pangasinian; Christ as the head for common Luke and Mark into Pampanga; service, and that service the con- Luke in Cebuano, and Luke and version of JIlen and the growth of Matthew into Bico. – Congrega- the kingdom of God. Federati9n tionalist. deplores the evils and loss that have followed in the trail of sec- Y.M.C.A. Within a few tarian strife. It seeks to bring Enlargem€nt months the Young the churches together, so that they will not only manifest to the world Men's Christian As- their vital unity in Christ, but be sociations of the United States and enabled to counsel and labor to- Canada increased their force of 25 gether in ways that will make men in foreign lands by 7 recruits. their service most effective for the Mr. G. S. Phelps goes to Kyoto, Kingdom. Japan, to become general secretary. Mr. C. V. Hibbard becomes college Local federations of churches secretary at Tokyo, Japan, where have already been organized in there are 50,000 students and high- various cities for "the promotion school boys; Professor C.H. Robert- of acquaintance, fellowship, and son will go to China to work among effective cooperation among the the literati; Charles W. Harvey several churches of all denominawill become a general secretary in tions." The churches are invited one cif the largest cities of China; to ratify the Constitution of the Mr. F. M. Gilbert will be a student Federation, and the delegates they secretary at Lahore; Mr. E. C. Car- appoint, with the pastors, form ter will be a traveling secretary the council that elects the officers among the associations in India; and appoints the executive and Mr. J. L. Murray will take the other committees. secretaryship at Bangalore. These are all representatives of the best In four cities-Toledo, 0.; Alrecent graduates of our universi- bany, N. Y.; Auburn, Me.; Deties. Business men who have seen fiance, O.-within the past few the associations at work in foreign months, volunteer visitors from lands have given them buildings, the federated churches, numbering considering it a good investment over 2,000, have engaged in a house-to-house visitation. Other federations plan a similar work. Several federations have taken

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

effective action fur civic, social, response was eager from the first. and results show a great increase and moral righteousness, and by in missionary contributions. The introduction of the missionary subputting a stop to sources of cor- Rtitute plan has greatly quickened the missionary spirit. Some who ruption that were debauching the were not convinced of the impor- tance of foreign missions, say they young and disgracing the com- see it now. Special objects have increased, while the direct contrimunity, have accomplished sur- bution to foreign missions is 300 per cent. larger than mst year. prising results that were only New Recruits Last month an item possible by their united action. for the Front in t,hese pages told Eleven years ago delegates rep- of 74 new Presbyte- rian missionaries sailing for their resenting nine-tenths of the Prot- fields within the space of seven months. About-the same time the estant Church membership of Congregationalist covererr nearly two pages with the faces of some Maine, organized a "commis- twoscore gone or soon to go, while a Christian Advocate of a recent date sion" which has proved that it is introduces 31 in the same way, with names given of enough more to possible "to prevent waste of re- raise the total to 52. Thus from 3 denominations no less than 172 sources and effort in the smaller young men and women have gone to the ends of the earth as heralds towns; and both stimulate interest of the Glad Tidings.

and advi~e regarding missionary Work for From the very first Depressed the American Miswork in destitute distl'icts, and the Peoples sionary Association planting of new organizations." has sought its field The National Federation has for among the lowly and depressed, beginningwiththe Negro inthedays its main purpose the promotion of of slavery, and now ministers tono less than 6 races in 22 states and federative actjon and organization territories, maintains schools and colleges wherein 18,000 youths are in every state and community. It studying, and stands sponsor for 254 churches with H,OOO mem'.:>ers, has taken the initiative in the of whom 10 per cent. were added this year on confession. Tho its action that has secured the organi- main work is among the freedmen of the South, it also cares for the zation of state federations in New Mountain Whites, the -Indians (Alaskans included), the Chinese of York, Ohio, Massachusetts, and California, and our new wards in Porto Rico. Nebraska, and prepared the way A Hindu Baba Bharati, anfor action in a number of other Missionary other" holy man" from India from India, has states. E. B. SANFORD, D.D., come to New York Secretary. to make converts. He was formerly " Missionary According to the Substitute Assembly Herald, Company" some two years ago an organiza- tion was formed in California bear- ing this significant name. Quoting from a circular soon" after issued: The object of this company is to obey our marching orders. Christ wished the Gospel preached in all the world. He wishes it still. .. Go into aU the world; teach all nations; be my witnesses unto the uttermost part of the earth." Missionary work is, therefore, a matter of obedience, not of opinion. Some can not go. – They can send. Hence the substitute company. The Oakland church, first to adopt the plan, agreed to support a missionary. They divided the stock into shares at 5 cents each per month, and every mem ber took one or more shares. Each shareholder was given pledge cards and 12 envelopes. The

the editor of a paper in Lahore, America will give them increaserl influence for good or evil, and we but joined the followers of Krish- would greatly dread the influx of hardened, immoral infidels. Even na, and after 12 years spent in the if they do not return, they influ- ence their friends through their wilderness, decided to become a correspondence, so any effort made for them there will be a blessing to missionary to the West. In an in- their friends here as well as to themselves. terview for the New York Herald A Great Among the instituhe thus describes his faith: Episcopal tions in New York My sect, Vaishnavism, which is real Hinduism, has nothing to do Charity City which make with Buddhism. Vaishnavism is a religion of love, and its creed is mightily for human simplicity itself. Put in a nutshell, that creed asks us all-of allI'aces betterment, not many are more -to love that incarnation of Divine love itself-Sri Krishna-with a worthy of mention than the one whole heart, as either a son or a servant or a friend or a wife. The whose center is found in St. Barhuman heart being habituated to this feeling of love, the practise is tholomew's Parish Hous", on easy, aad when that practise attains fruition by being developed Forty-second Street, near Third intq a natural feeling, the highest blessedness is attained. My hum- Avenue. ble mission is to offer it to the Western people. Sunday services are held at differ- ent hours for Germans, Swedes, Before-listening to this worthy Armenians, and Ohinese, in addi- tion to the regular service and Sundisciple of the Hindu idea of love day-school in the chapel, which has an average attendanceofabout700. and religion, it would be well to During the week there are kinder- gartens, with some 175 children in read Mrs. Mason's "Little Green attendance daily; men'sc1ubs, with a membership of 600 and a large God" (Revell). waiting list; girls' afternoon and evening clubs; boys' clubs; a cadet Armenian. Thousands of Ar- battalion for military drill; a Broth- erhood of St. Andrew; King's in menians have come Daughters; a dancing-school; in- dustrial and manual training America to America, the ma- schools; musical societies, includ- ing a Ohinese vested choir; tailor jorityof them from shops, giving employment to many worthy poor, and using its prodthe Harpoot field, and Dr. H. N. ucts to help others equally poor; a printing-office; an employment Barnum writes in the Missionary bureau, which found situations for more than 3,000 persons the Herald a word in their behalf: past year; a loan association, which loaned last year over $84,000 We learn from many sources to more than 900 worthy persons at that large numbers of the Arme- a rate of interest much less than nians who have gone to America that charged by pawnbrokers; and are in a bad way. They are away a dispensary and clinic, in which from home and subject to strong there were more than 25,000 contemptations, and they are espe- sultations with 7,700 patients, recially losing faith because of the quiring over 15,000 prescriptions, condition of their people in this filled at the drug-store on the premcountry. They say, "If there is a ises at minimum cost to patients. God, why does he allow such things? " I wish to ask Ohristian EUROPE friends to bear them in mind. They are scattered all over the A Worthy The" 47th Annual country. They need employment among those who will show an in- "Home" Report of the terest in their moral welfare. As Mission Wanderers' Home a race, the Armenians are industri- (Bristol)" has just ous, reliable, simple minded, responsive to kindness, and eager to been issued. It speakl of good learn. Many will return to this country if the government ever opens the way for their return; The fact of their having been in

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

solid work accomplished under its Hebrew-Christians toward the roof, which has now sheltered more Law? 3. Is it ScriJ'W;ural to look than 2,500 inquirers. "Many of for the organization of a Hebrewthese," says the report, "have em- Christian Church? If it is Scripbraced the truth .as it is in Jesus; tural, what is to be the manner of some are to be found in the ranks worship and government of this of those who preach Christ at home Hebrew-Christian Church? 4. The and abroad, while others are pur- New Theology, and its influence suing secular callings, leading con- upon the Jews. 5. How are vasistent lives, adorning the doctrine grant inquirers and proselytes to of Christ their Savior. Thousands be controlled? have attended the Bible classes conducted in the Home for several Rome's Yoke The journal of the hours daily, in four or five lan- too Heavy Austrian Evangeliguages; thousands of poor have been in Austria cal Church, the relieved in their need, and numbers organ of the "Los have been helped who have been driven to England by persecution von Rom" movement, states that .to emigrate to America or Canada, the number of conversions to the or to set up in business in England, Evangelical Church in 1901 was while deserving and talented con- more than 6,000, while in the previverts have been helped to go to uni- OilS year it was 4,516. During the versity or theological colleges, to four years in which -this movement qualify themselves for missionary has been going on, the number of or ministerial work." converts in Austria alone, without taking into account the similar Sixty Years' The British Society movement in Hungary, has Work for for the Propaga- amounted to more than 21,000. In the Jews tion of the Gospel 1901, 38 Evangelical churches and Among the Jews stations were founded, 13 of which were in Lower Austria, Styria, celebrated its diamond jubilee No- Carinthia, and the Tyrol, provvember, 1902, in the Presbyterian inces which have hitherto been Church, Regent's Square, London, known as citadels of Catholicism. in which the society was founded November7,1842. The sixty years' Protestantism A correspondent work has brought abundant fruit, and the Pope from Rome says and a large number of prominent Hebrew-Christians were converted that the Pope has through the instrumentality of the published a brief, appointing a comsociety's missionaries. mission composed of 5 cardinals to direct the work of the associa- Conference The Executive tion formed 3 years ago for the on Work Committee of the preservation of the faith against for the Jews International Con- the Protestant propaganda. In his brief the Pope complains of ference of Societies the freedom permitted to the propfor the Propagation of the Gospel agation of heresy in Rome, and Among the Jews met in Berlin evidently fears the result of this last July. The following subjects preaching of the Gospel. The Pope were selected for discussion at this has also appointed a commission on important council : Bible study and interpretations. It is almost too much to hope that 1. The future of Israel according they will discover and rectify the to the Scriptures. 2. What says the errors of the Church. Bible touching the position of

Christian In the field of de- for the best kind- of mission work Endeavor in nominational life among the Jews of Russia is thus Spain and interdenomi- opened, but only a few missionaries national effort no are at work among them.

other agency yet operating in Spain has produced the spirit of Vice-President The appointment of of Robert Rev. C. F. Gates, Christian fellowship and helped' College D.D., as vice-presitoward vital union in evangelical dent Qf Robert Colwork as that of Christian Endeavor. The convention of 1902 brought lege in Constantinople is a welcome together in Madrid representatives sign that the trustees intend to confrom the Wesleyan Methodists of serve the religious prestige of the BarceJona, Norwegian Baptists of institution. Dr. Gates, while thor- Valencia, Independents of Malaga, oughly equipped from an educa- Plymouth Brethren of Algeciras, tional point of view, is first of all Presbyterians of the province of a missionary. As President of Eu- Cadiz, other Independents from the phrates College at Harpoot he has vicinity of the ancient Tarshish, insisted that education and evange- Presbyterians of Port Saint Mary lization should go hand in hand. and of Jerez, and of Cordova;·these The understanding is that he besides the Presbyterian, Baptist, shall ultimately succeed President Lutheran, and Episcopalian George Washburn, who has already churches of Madrid. Add to this had forty-five years of exceptionvariety of denominations the fact ally influential service in Turkey. that in the six or eight public meet- Dr. Washburn can not well be ings in each of which the represen- spared from the place which he tatives of nearly all of these de- has filled so ably in the Turkish nominations took part, and the capital, but it is cause for congratufact that there was not one ripple lation that if he does feel the necesof discontent nor one moment of sity of retiring a man of Dr. Gates' friction, and the mission of the caliber will be at hand to take up Endeavor as a unifier of hearts and his work.

hands in Christian aspirations and ASIA work is clearly shown.

REV. W. H. GULICK. An American Anatolia College, College of Marsovan, West- . The Bible The latest Russian in Turkey. ern Turkey, reports for RUS5ian census, which was that of the gradu- Jews completed in the ates no less than 16 per cent. have beginning of this entered the ministry, 30 per cent.

year, shows that there are 5,189,000 have become teachers, 15 per cent.

Jews in the Czar's domain, or only physicians, and 30 per cent. mer- 4 per cent. of the whole population. chants. The present number of By the Russian laws, it is not students in college classes is 114; in allowable for anyone to preach preparatory classes, 143; a total of the Gospel simply, but it is allow- 257. These students come from 53 able to open stores for the sale of different towns, in 12 provinces.

Bibles, and in them. to explain to . The self-help department is design- all who eare to come. Colporteurs ed primarily to aid students in sup- are also permitted to travel from porting themselves while pursuing place to place selling Bibles and their course /of study, and at the Testaments, explaining the Gospel same time giving them training in message as they go. A great field various arts. Ninety per cent. of

1903J GENERAL MISS10NARY IN'I'ELLtGENCE

the cost of maintaining this depart- trial home, writes as follows of the ment is covered by the sales. The total expense for a student for the conditions there in October. Symyear, covering tuition, lodging, board, etc., is but 12 liras, or about pathy and prayer is asked on their $52.80. The girls' boarding-school has a roll of 205 pupils, and of its behalf: 153 graduates no less than 131 have been, or are still, teachers. Plague has been raging in Mun- mar for some two months; it is A Calamity Afion Kara Hissar, of a very bad type, combining with it symptoms of cholera. It near Smyrna an outstation of the first touched us about a month ago, when several of our elder American Board in widows, who work on the com- pound, and their children fell iII. Asia Minor, has been nearly df's- The first in the compound to suf- fer were the servants. I prepared, troyed by fire. Under date of Sep- ~owever, for eme.rgencies by hav- lllg chuppers bUIlt about a mile tember 4, Mr. McNaughton wrote: and a half from the village, to which to resort in case of need. At One of the most destructive fires the same time I had every place in that ever visited tbis place has laid the compound disinfected and a large section of the residential whitewashed. Dead rats were still part of the city in ruins. The con- found in all quarter8, as they had flagration raged for over 30 hours, been for some time. Just at this and the Christian population is point seven or eight days of torrenalmost in despair. Of 1,000 Chris- tial rain made it impossible to retian houses only 200 remain stand- sort to chuppers. On the thirteenth ing. Not a single prominent Chris- day two girls were taken sick, one tian house remains. Fortunately dying in less than three hours. On the larger of two large churches that day, too, we found that not and the community school escaped. only rats but squirrels, and even Only 300 Turki3h houses were de- birds picking up the grain in the str?yed, and as the Turkish popu- compound, were dying. No time latlOn is large, these families will could be lost, so on the next day not suffer severely. we made arrangements for migrat- ing into the old quarters in Male- The Christian population is in gaon, chuppers being out of the ~reat distress, being largely housed question, owing to the continued III khans and the buildings that wet weather. Since arriving here have escaped, but they are crowded four days ago we have had, I grieve not only beyond comfort, but utter- to say, six cases and two deaths ly beyond healthful conditions. while the plague doctor holds out Not only are the ideas of the segre- very little hope of recovery for gation of the sexes, one of the three of the four surviving ones. strongest of Oriental sentiments, The widows are still at Munmar. I violated, but ordinary privacy and was able to obtain an isolated common decency are impossible building, formerly a small hospital under present conditions. . • . for them to sleep in, and so fa; What these poor crowded people there has been no case among them: are to do during the autumn and winter isa most serious problem. I am very sad, indeed, at having such a serious set-back to our work Mr. McNaughton makes an ur- just when we were so nicely in order, but one knows that even gent appeal for immediate help, this dark trouble is among the" all things" that "work together for especially for!, building capable of good." Even already it has ac- complished this much: that it has sheltering some families, and later brought us into such friendly rela- tions with the people of Munmar to be used for missionary purposes. as probably nothing else would have done. There has b61en a good The Plague Miss Harris, of the deal of prejudice and animosity in the past which I believe has entirely in Zenana Bible and disappeared now and the people are willing to listen to us as they West India M ed i cal Mission, have never before.

who has 130 famine orphans and widows in the indus-

A George Rev. L. S. Gates, of heaps of offal and all manner of Junior Republic Sholapur, has tried refuse, including, perhaps, the re- in India successfully the ex- mains of a pariah dog that died of periment of self- starvation or otherwise three or.

four days ago. The houses are government in an orphanage. He built in close contact with one an- says: other, of sun-dried bricks, smeared There are about 240 boys in my over inside and out with a plaster yard, from 3 to 20 years of age. of mud and fresh manure. They These boys were askLl to meet and are of one story and have flat roofs.

choose 5 of their number to form a On these the people sleep in the hot sort of police court, which we call nights of summer. Here, too, they a panch. These 5 choose ~ne of store the fodder for their animals their number to act as chaIrman and spread out their grain to dry, and secretary. One boy drops out and the women sit and spin cotton.

each month, and another is chosen The occupants of the village are for in his· place, ::;0 that no boy can the most part farmers. The farmer hold a position on the panch more in this country does not, as with us, than five weeks continuously. He live on his farm. He lives in the may be reelected after a month or village, and from here he goes out so. All the government of t~e each day. to his work. There are, boys is put in the hands of thIS besides, a few artisans, such as panch. If anything goes wrong blacksmiths and carpenters, whose those who know of it are asked to chief occupation is that of making report it to the panch. The secre- and keeping in repair the farm im- tary notes it; and at stated times, plements; one or more shopkeepers, usually once a week, the panch has who have for barter or sale the few a formal meeting, at which one or articles required by the farmer's two teachers. and sometimes a mis- family; some Brah~ans, ,,:hose sionary, are present to give dignity duty it is to solemIlIze marriages to the occasion, and advice, if neces- and receive the gifts of the people; sary. The offenders are called up a barber, who combines with the and tried in the presence of all the proper duties of his calling that of boys. The panch decides the cases making matrimonial matches; a and determines the punishment. atenli~ilwmhoillwfiotrh bullock-power runs extracting oil from If corporal punishment is decided the locally grown rape and mustard upon, the missionary administ~rs sheideed~' some chamars, who tan the it. Other punishments are carn.ed of any cattle that die in the out by the panch, and are often lU- village and from them make shoes geniously devised. Part of the and the large leather bags with usual food of a meal may be with- which water is drawn from the hseeplda~' ahtee may be made to. sit in a wells by oxen for irrigating the place while .eating; petty fields. thieving. lying, teasmg, are pun- ished by making the boy wear on A Hindu A Hindu, writing his neck for a day or more a pla- Recommends in a Hindu maga- card with the word" thief," "liar," the Bible zine, laments the or "tease" on it. deplorable condi- A Village Since the bulk of tion of the Hindu society. He in India the Hindus are says, as quoted by The Harvest founa dwelling in Field: some one of the 715,718 villages, The first remedy that I have to suggest is the introd?ction ?f the this pen-picturf: of one in the Pun- Bible as a class-book III all prImary and high schools. I have found jab is well worth noting, and which that lessons from the Manu smrite, the Gita, or the Puranas have Rev. F. G. Newton supplies: proved ineffectual in broadening the mental vision of the stUdent, The approach is by means of a and have a tendency toward norrow, dusty lane, bordered. on strengthening the superstitious eleeither side by a thorn fence-~.e., ment in his spiritual nature. I small branches and twigs of thorn have seen, with dismay and indigtrees cut off and stuck close together in the ground. Aswe draw near to the village the lane widens out, and we I=ass between reeking

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

nation, B.A. students, who ought of the time, and part of the time to have known better, defending played the rowdy and sometimes idol worship and Brahmen feasting turned thieves. In order to get rid with all the fervor of proselytes. of these objectionable fellows the If the teaching of the Bible be mines were closed. Instead of scatsubstituted for that of the Puranic tering, 1,000 or more banded totheology, our students will at least geth€r with other ruffians, and be freed from the tramels of divided into about 3 divisions, in bigotry, and will learn to reason, l}nd about Praa, where the Presbygeneralize, or investigate like ra- terian Board has a station. At tional men. I am not a Christian, length, however, the loyal forces but I think the more Christ-like overcame the Shana and scattered we become, the better for us and them, so that comparative peace our land. prevails. A few Siamese officials were killed. It is confidently be- Recrudescence Among the Malas lieved that the Shans never had any of Heathenism who have become designs against the white people in the land. Latest telegrams indicate in Converts Christians there are that no whi'te person was in any exactly the same way injured. The women and children of the missions gathered tendencies manifested by converts at Chieng Mai, but by this time from similar classes in other parts have probably returned to their of the country. Marriages and be- stations. The missionary property trothals are occasions when old is also safe. customs are revived. It is estimated that among the Malas about China's In China there are 12 per cent. of the marriages and be- Great Need 1,746 walled cities. trothals are attended with heathen ceremonies of more or less objec- In only about 247 tionable character, but this propor- of these, missionaries are at work, tion grows less with the passing leaving 1,500 unoccupied, and in years. Usually the hand of heathen only 88 villages and unwalled relatives is behind the introduction towns have mission stations been of idolatrous ceremonies into these established. This statement is a domestic and social festivals. A loud call for more missionaries from great encouragement is the fact Chdstian lands. What are these that a larger proportion of the among so many? women are becoming devout disciples. This, we agree, is the key, to The Bible Think of a transthe situation. If the women are in Mandarin lation of the Scripinstructed and become measurably intelligent followers of Christ, a ture that is to make great advantage is secured. Those the Word of God intelligible to who may be on the field fifty years 300,000,000 people. And yet that hence will see many strong, self- will be the outcome of the revision supporting and self-propagating now being made in China. Amid churches and hosts of prosperous, all the diversities of dialects and self-respecting Christian believers, pronounciation in China, it is bethe fruit of the faith£ul seed-sow- lieved that this version in Maning of to-day among these depressed darin will be intelligible to twoand despised classes.-Indian Wit- thirds of the vast population of the ness. great empire. The New Testament portion of this revision is nearly The Uprising The trouble in the completed, and as soon as Drs. of the Laos States seems Goodrich and Mateer can return to Sham in Siam to have been from the Shans, who worked in the sapphire mi~es part

China" after a much-needed rest in Imperial Order of the Red Dragon this country, the work upon the by the Emperor of China for his Old Testament will be resumed. services during the Boxer riots. It is interesting also to note that This is the highest honor which the this is an interdenominational and government can give. Dr. Gracey lnterracial enterprise. China In- shows the extremely superstitious land missionaries like Stanley nature of the Chinese: ", Fung- Smith, the famous Cambridge Shui,' or good luck, depends upon I athlete, cooperating with American many things which seems to us Board workers and their converts, absurd, but which are actual veri- Pastor Tsou and Teacher Chang, ties to them. One illustration: I both splendid specimens of the was called upon at one time by the Christian Chinaman. Chinese officials to remove a wall around a native hospital construct- Chinese The remarkable de- ed by American missionaries, be- Bible-Hunger mand for Scriptures cause the wall faced to the south and was painted red; and I was in- in China, noted in formed that a red wall facing south the July number of the Reporter, always drew fire, and consequently has continued, and the total issues the neighbors had complained that from our Shanghai depot for the all the property in that section of half year ending June 30, 1902, were the city was in danger of heing no less than 570,179 volumes, of destroyed by fire. I changed the which 10,600 were complete Bibles, color to blue, and had no further and 28,900 were New Testaments. complaint. " This forms a record even for the China agency, the previous high- Christian There is a society of est totals being those for 1899, Endeavor Christian Endeavor when 486,524 volumes were sent out in China in Fen-cho-fu, where in the first six months, and for 1900, when the numbers for the same so many mission- period were 418,796. The latest ad- aries.were martyred two years ago, vices show that even in what are consisting of 16 members. The usually the" slack" months-viz., society has 7 committees-not so July and August-very large orders many as most Endeavor societies have been received and executed at in America have. Their names our Shanghai depot, the issues for show how different are the surthose two months being 11,143 roundings in which these Chinese Bibles, 11,408 New Testaments, and Endeavorers are placed from those 164,694Portions-187,245 volumes in in this favored land. These are the all. Thus for the 8 months, Janu- committees: (1) On preaching the ary to August, 1902, the total is Gospel; (2) On cheerful giving; (3) over three-quarters cf a million Anti-footbinding; (4) Anti-opium; books (757,424), including 21,800 (5) On temperance; (6) On Bible Bibles and 40,300 New Testaments. study; (7) On charity. There are -Bible Society Reporter. no committees on flowers, or en- tertainments; no "sunshine" or A Piece of The following is .. whatsoever" committees. Chinese Folly taken from an arti- Anti-Missionary Disquieting news of cle in Zion's Herald Proclamations an uprising at Pao on" Likes, Unlikes, and Dislikes of in China c'hing fu has been the Chinese," by S. L. Gracey, received from the Consul to China, who is the brother of our co-editor, and has China. Inland Mission in Hunan. recently been decorated with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELt.tGENC£

An assistant commissioner of the Korea a Most Seventeen yea r s Hopeful Field ago the first Protes- Hunan Military Secretariat has is- tant missionary ar· sueda printed inflammatoryplacard rived in Korea. The following year the first convert was baptized, against all missionaries, and several and the year following the first Protestant church (Presbyterian) hundred men have joined him. was organized, with 20 membel's. To-day Korea has over 20,000 men The terms of the proclamation are and women who have cast away their idols and worship God, so calculated to incite widespread hos- mightily has the Word of God grown and prevailed. But more tility, directed as they are against encouraging even than the speedy establishment and rapid increase of missionaries of all countries. It Christianity in Korea is the spirit of earnestness and liberality of the says in part: converts. Their zeal and generous- ness, in building churches and sup- Chinese who embrace the foreign porting and spreading the Gospel, religions are all deeply dyed vil- is a lesson to older Christians, enlains imbued with inherent wicked- couraging the hope that they will ness. Initially, those men in their not only soon become self-supportvery nature are such as can not ing, but an aggressive missional'Y come within the pale of the law. people. But when such enter the church to put into action their wickedness, is Korea's Rev. H. G. Underit possible that the people of the Demand for wood writes in The various countries can pretend ig- Missionaries Assembly Herald: norance of the heartrending, unutterable scenes enacted by such "A peculiar feature ruffians? Taking this into con- of the work in Korea is that it is sideration, who can say that the self-supporting. The natives carry reasons which led to previous riots on this work, and the foreign miswere empty charges? A'3 a sugges- sionaries have to supel'intend and tion what each country should do direct these natives and train up at now, it would only be necessary to the same time those who are to be quickly withdraw the churches in leaders, as many of them are tothis country, and the hearts of us day acting as the heads of large all will be happy indeed I forces. No missionary in Korea at the present time has a single pas- The proclamation closes by pour- torate ; the majority of them will have all the way from 15 to 30 ing contempt and ridicule on mis- churches nnder their care. The force in Korea at the present time sionaries. is altogether inadequate to its needs. Dr. Brown in his report Immediate action has been taken says that to meet the needs it should be quadrupled. This would by the Governor of Hunan (Yil mean that there should be 125 new missionaries sent out by the Pres- Lien-san), who telegraphed to the byterian Church this year; the mission is not asking for It quadmissionaries : ruple, but it does ask for 25 new Such an ignorant and reckless person as Ho Chin-sheng has to be punished, otherwise it is to be feared that ignorant people will be influenced by the man into creating disturbances. I have already removed him from the military secretariat, and ordered his arrest and conveyance to Changsha, and have sent orders post-haste to the militarv and civil authorities throughout the province to protect the churches, and to issue proclamations warning the ignorant masses in order to prevent them from making disturbances. In addition to sending debils and a copy of the obnoxious proclamation by courier post to the grand council, I also hereby send you news of the affair, and request you to memorialize the throne for me.

workers this year, and feels that Dr. and Mrs. Grattan Guinness they are absolutely necessary to visited North Africa, and were imcarryon the simple work tlIat the pressed by the need of missionary Church _laS in hand at the present effort on behalf of the Kabyles. time." Mr. Pearse endeavored in vain to get one of the existing missionary Christian Union Some years ago the societies to undertake the work in Japan 7 Pres byterian and a donation of £100 from Dr: bodies operatnng Guinness became the beginning of a mission to the Kabyles, and a here united into one "Church of piece of land purchased in 1881 in Christ in Japan," and are working the very heart of the Kabyle countogether smoothly and harmoni- try became its first station. In ously. The 4 missions of the Epis- 1883 the mission was reorganized on copal Church also united, forming lines similar to those of the China the" Nippon Sei Kokwai," and are Inland and Kongo Balolo missions. finding it quite practicable to work The first fields were Algeria and together. The various Baptist Morocco, and to these Tllnjs, Trjpbodies are also working in har- oli, and Egypt were gradually mony, as well as the Lutheran. added, a mission to Arabia having The 6 Methodist missions, while ex- proved abortive. In Algiers and ercising due comity among them- Tunis medical work is impracticaselves, have hitherto prosecuted ble, but the "Tulloch Memorial their work in entire independence Hospital" does good work in Moof each other. This has been at a rocco. The mission has had to enconsiderable loss in men and counter very many difficulties, not money, as each has supported its only from the influence of Islam, own academic and theological but also from the suspicions of the school, when fewer schools would French in Algiers. As yet the mishave sufficed if they had been work- sion can hardly show any results ing together. At last these different that admit of presentation in tabu- Methodist bodies have formulated lated form, but during these 20 a plan for union, which has been years it has grown greatly, and has agreed upon by all the missions, and now on its staff some 30 men, of only awaits the permission of the whom 21 are married, and nearly 50 home boards to put itinto operation. unmarried women. There are 18 It is to be hoped that the boards will stations and institutions, and the endorse the plan, and then the seed sown and the influences dis- Northern Methodist, the Southern seminated can not but have formed Methodist, the Canadian Method- an important preparation of the ist, the Methodist Protestant, the way for the kingdom of Christ. Evangelical Association, and the United Brethren Churches will Redemption of Not so much just merge into" The Methodist Church West Africa now, from barbarof Japan."-R. B. Peery. ism and fetichism, AFRICA as from the deadly malaria. Major Ronald Ross has submitted a re- North Africa The origin of this port on the anti-malaria work ac- Mission society (located in complished in Freetown by Dr. London) is interest- Logan Taylor since his arrival last July. Employing about 70 men, ing. In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, Dr. Taylor has drained nearly the who had been carrying on mission whole of the most pestilential parts work among French soldiers, visited Algiers, intending to do similar work there. About the same time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the town. The areas which have scapegoats. The Portuguese seem' to have no confidence in each other, been dealt with were formerly ful and so far as I have been able to discover, there is little reverence of hollows, pits, and ill made drains, for God or respect for His laws among them. Under such circum- which in the rainy season contained stances it is no wonder they lack confidence in us, who are to them pools of stagnant water, breeding strangers, and the object of whose work they do not seem to grasp. swarms of malaria-bearing mosqui- A Mission The Gold Ooast toes. In addition to the work of Needed go vel' n men t is in West Africa building a railroad drainage, Dr. Taylor has employed from the beach at a gang of men to collect old tins, Sekondi to Kumasi, 170 miles in- land. The building of any railroad bottles, and other rubbish from the in a tropical country is no small task. Here there are no wagons, houses, and 2,257 cartloads of such no mules, no wheelbarrows; all the dirt is moved in baskets, which are refuse have been removed and carried on the heads of natives. There are a few white men and 16,295 houses have been visited. thousands of natives employed in this undertaking. The effect of these measur~s has Tark~ and Obuassi, the one 40 been a demonstration of the possi- and the other 130 miles on the line from Sekondi, are both the center bility of getting rid of mosquitoes in of districts in which there is con- siderable prospecting for gold. Freetown, and therefore, probably, Thousands and thousands of money has been spent and will be spent in in any town. this prospecting work, furnishing employment, with the construction An Uprising in A letter from Rev. of the railroad, for all the natives who will work, and for all that will Portuguese Mr. Currie, of Chis- come to the colony from other places. The difficulties in the work West Africa amba, by way of do not seem to discourage anybody: men establish mining camps at Malange (August places where the transport cost $400 a ton, they bring out a 3d), informs us in regard to the machine that costs $30,000, and let it rust, never setting it up because troubles in Bailundu, a station of it does not suit them. Men die with fever or are invalided home, and it the American Board. The people is rightly said that "he is plucky," tho perhaps the same people would all along the way from Benguella say wrongly of a missionary who dies here that he has "thrown his to Bailundu, in Oisanji, Oivulu, life away."

Ngalanga, Humbi, Elonga, and There is not a white minister or missionary either at Sekondi, 'l'ark- Oiboque, were in open rebellion, wa, or Obuassi. This place seems to havebeenoverlooked, but God grant caused by lack of just administra- tion on the part of the Portuguese authorities. Mr. Ourrie writes: It is reported that there is not a white man's house from Oisanji to Sakanjimba that has not been piundered and burnt, except the stations of Protestant and Roman Oatholic missions. A number of whites are reported to have been killed, others mutilated, several made prisoners.

When the smoke of the first attacks on the whites began to clear away, it was plainly stated by the leaders of the revolt that they had nothing against missionaries, were tired of rum, slavery, and injustice, and wished to drive out the Portuguese traders. So we have continued until lately, and most of us still continue, to dwell in peace amid the disturbances. It seems, however, now that forces are coming into the country, there is a strong disposition to charge some of our missionaries with causing the trouble, or to make of them

it may not much longer be said that by them as pioneers among the hundreds of white men come to wild tribes of 'South Kamerun. this place and not one Christian Here, too, the transfer is to be minister in the crowd. The oppor- made free of charge, with the handtunity of establishing a mission some offer besides of keeping the station at Tarkwa or Obuassi is a American brethren at their posts rare one. We trust and pray that until the newcomers are installed. it will be done. -Translated by B. HITJER from the Neue Nachrichten. OSCAR ROBERTS.

Readjustments The North German Demolition At Mengo, in U gan- In West Africa Mission has hither- of a da, a new cathedral to occupied the " Cathedral " was Soon to be coast line of the Togo district, and the Hinterland has been worked by • built, and hence the the Basel Mission from their ad- jacent Gold Coast station. Since old and rude structure must needs the growth of German influence the use of the Evhe language (spoken be removed. All the Christians were along the coast) has extended, while the Tschi dialect (spoken asked to come the next day to help among the Christians of the Basel Mission) is gradually disappearing. pull it down. Mrs. Fraser thus This circumstance, combined with the desire of the North German describes the scene: Society to have entire charge of the Evhe work, has decided the It is said that next day the Katikiro Basel Mission to hand over their (prime-minister) was up on the hill-top beat- stations (with 640 church members ing his drum before 5 A.M. Rowever that and 350 scholors), free of charge, to may be, sleep was quite impossible for those the sister society. who lived at all near after 5.30. I went up the hill at 6.30, and what a sight it was 1 All Their loss of property in the Togo the Protestant chiefs were out in old clothes, country will be more than made up and in a furious state of excitement, super- in the Kameruns, where the Ameri- intending literally hundreds of men. The can Board of P:resbyterian Missions whole of the great open space round the offer to transfer to the Basel Society cathedral was littered with grass (tons of it their stations situated in the south- were used to thatch the roof) and scores of ern part of the German protec- men on the roof were pushing off the bundles torate, where the Americans have of grass with poles. Every chief seemed to of late years found a difficulty in have two or three drummers hard at work; meeting the new government re- everyone was shouting; the people down quirements as to German instruc- below were literally dancing as they carried tion and other rules. The proposal great loads of grass away. I never saw such is now before the Basel directors, a sight in all my life. By 2 P …. the whole its acceptance being dependent place was unroofed, and all the reed walls . upon certain negotiations with the were down; there was nothing to be seen of French Kongo State. The stations under discussion comprise 6 main the most unique cathedral in the world but a stations and 58 preaching-stations, great forest of poles. Next day the poles with 1,200 members, besides 25 were all taken down, and a poor man was schools with 480 scholars. The killed by the fall of one. American Board deserves grateful recognition for the good work done German A unique work for Work in the uplifting of the East Africa tribes of the East Africa Protectorate has been done by the Neukirchen Evangelical Mission, a German agency named after the Rhineland town in which the headquarters of the mission are situated. The dis- trict known as Tanaland, which passed by agreement frOID the pro- tection of Germany to Great Britain a few years ago, has en- gaged special attention; and not- withstanding political changes, the work has developed in a very encouraging manner.. The mis- sionaries are devoted men of God; they command the fullest confi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dence of the authorities, and have matra, Mohammedanism was going been warmly praised for their victoriously forward. Now it is Christian prudence in discharging clearly on the ebb. It is especially duties at once arduous and difficult. on the south coast that the work Begun in 1887, the work has stead- among Mohammedans is advanc- ily grown, and now there are 9 ing. At one station alohe there missionaries on the field The are 2,000 baptized Mohamme- stations number 6, and there are 7 dans, while the number on the native helpers. whole island reaches about 3,900.

Awakening But for the influence of the chiefs at In an account of a Islam would die out in many places. visit paid a few LovedaJe weeks ago to the The Toba The work here is Lovedale Mission- Lake Mission. under the care of ary Institution – contributed to Sumatra the Rhenish Socie- the Missionary Record ofthe United ty, and when the Free Chu1'ch of Scotland – Rev.. projected extensions are completed David Russell says: there will be 17 chief stations, each The visitor to Lovedale can not surrounded by its branches, the fail to be struck with the deep, former to be in charge of mission- strong, spiritual atmosphere in aries, the latter to be occupied by native evangelists and teachers. which everything is carried on. Within less than 30 years the Rhenish Society will have gathered There is an Institutional church, to in the Toba country 90 churches. which students are invited for with 12,000 members, and 4,000 can- didates under instruction. These worship. Prayer-meetings and are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, Bible classes lay hold of the stu- 4 native pastors, 90 teachllrs and dents, and bring them under the evangelists, and about 350 elders. In addition there are 83 schools, very best influences, and the mem- with 2,800 scholars. bers of the staff who can teach or MISCELLANEOUS preach are kept continually at work. Statistics of Revised statistics of Soon after the beginning of each Missions to the Jewish mission session a week of evangelistic ser- Jews field show that 112 vices are held by the members of societies employ 816 the staff. The results are always satisfactory. This year they have. workers in 229 stations, and that been especially so. Mrs. Stewart more than $600,000 are annually assured me that there has been nothing like it since 1874, when expended for Jewish work. Great there was a great outpouring of Britain leads with 39 societies, emthe spirit. ploying 615 workers in 149 stations, The services covered eig-ht days in all. There was almost an entire and expending tUmost $500,000. absence of excitement. The attend- ance at the principal meetings averaged 600 persons. The attention was always remarkable. 242 decision cards were signed, and arrange- ments have been made to follow up every case.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Then follow Alllerica, with 30 so- The Gospel One of the pleasant- cieties, employing- 134 workers in v_so Islam est features of the 37 stations, and expending $50,000; in Sumatra work of the Rhen- Scandinavia, with 5 societies, 17 ish Society in Su- workers, 8 stations, and $27,000 ex- matra relates to the progress which penses; and Germany, with 18 so- Christianity has raade among the cieties, 14 workers, 13 stations, and Mohammedans. At the time the $17,000 expenses, The decrease Rhenish missionaries came to Su- from 119 societies in 1900 is not a

sign of decreasing interest, but olic missions in the East. There are rather of more concentrated efforts, 31 ecclesiastical districts, asfollows: since the number of workers has In Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Manchuria, increased. 2; Tibet, 1; Southern China, 7; Ton- . Jewish Pastor de Ie Roi, of quin (Annam), 3; Cochin China, Conversions in Schweidnitz in Si- 3; India, 4; between Malacca and the Nineteenth lesia, has given India, 6. These districts are under the control of 35 bishops, with a Centul')" very minute and staff of 1,111 foreign missionaries. detailed statistics There are 2,428 evangelists and 1,254,068 converts. The baptisms of the Jewish baptisms in the nine- in 1900 amounted to 219,275. Out teenth century. They form an ad- of these 30,812 were adults. There mirable corrective to the commonly are 4,783 church buildings, 41 schools received belief that the Jews will of divinity, 2,133 theological stunot convert. From 1800 to 1800 dents, 2,910 elementary schools and Pastor de Ie Roi accounts for 224,- orphanages in these institutions. 000 haptisms. To the Greek Church 74,500 of these baptisms are credited -to the Protestant Churches of How It James Chalmers' Europe and America 72,000, and to Seemed to standard of devothe Roman Catholic Church 53,500.

Taking the year 1898, Pastor de Ie Chalmers tion was a high one. R6i found that 1,450 Jews were ad- Here is an example mitted by baptism into Protestant from one of his letters: Churches, 1,250 into the Catholic Is it impossible to find mission- Church, and 1,100 into the Greek aries who will gladly dare all for Orthodo…. Church. Nowhere have Christ? Not the "life in hand" conversions been so numerous as in business, or the "sacrifices I havtlo>' Great Britain, where in the nineteenth century 30,000 Jews have made"; but men and women who been admitted into the Christian think- preaching and living the Church. In :I<'rance, with a J ewish population of 72,000, there have Gospel to the. heathen the grandbeen very few Jewish baptisms in est work on earth, "and the greatthe course of the last century. The cities where conv'ersions have been est of Heaven's commissions. We most numerous have been Berlin want missionaries like the men Colonel Gordon defines. He says: "Find me the man, and I will take him as my help, who utterly despises money, name, honor, and glory; one who never wishes to see his home again, one who looks and Hamburg. There are in Ger- to God as the source of good and many at present engaged in preach- controller of evil; one who has a ing the Gospel 125 Jews. The statistics are most interesting, and healthy body and energetic spirit, show that from no part of her great and one who looks on death as a mission-field is the Church reaping, in proportion to its size, a larger release from misery. Leave the harvest than from her Jewish mis- twaddle of sacrifices for those who do not appreciate the sacrifice of the Cross. Let the Church give her very best in heart, mind, and body for Christ's world work. The best sion. and greatest of all works requires Roman Catholic The Koye, the news- the best and greatest men. We want men who will thoroughly Missions paper organ of the enjoy all kinds of roughing it, who in the East Rom a n Catholic will be glad when ease and comfort can be had, but who will look upon Church in Japan, gives the following statement re- all that comes as only the pepper and salt, giving zest to work, and garding the extent of Roman Cath- . creating the appetite for more."